Skip to main content

Full text of "The Bacon Shakspere question"

See other formats


?r^g%%^j%a^;i^jg?%?-.»T/^jg^^^;yej^;%^^^ 


By  C.    S  TO  PES. 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/baconshakspereqOOstop 


THE 


BACON-SHAKSPERE  QUESTION. 


n 


THE 


BACON     SHAKSPERE 
QUESTION. 


BY 


C,     STOPES. 


T.    G.    JOHNSON,    121  Fleet  Street,  E.G. 
1  SSS. 


fC 


PREFACE. 


THE  great  Shaksperean  scholars  consider  it 
beneath  their  dignity  to  answer  the  asser- 
tions of  the  Baconians.  "  Silence  "  may  be 
"  golden  "  in  defence  of  the  character  of  the  living, 
but  in  regard  to  the  character  of  the  dead,  I  think 
that  speech  is  golden  when  it  answers  speech ;  and 
proof,  when  it  contests  proof.  Hence  I  thought  it 
not  in  vain  to  put  together  the  main  results  of  the 
studies  I  had  undertaken  on  my  own  account 
during  the  past  two  years.  These  may  help  to 
turn  the  balance  of  opinion  in  some  wavering 
minds,  or  to  aid  some  warm  Shakspereans  (that 
are  too  busy  to  go  through  original  work  on 
their  own  account)  to  reconsider  the  subject  justly, 
and  "  give  a  reason  for  the  faith  that  is  in  them." 

C.  Stopes. 


,-\  / . 


^*#  study  in  preparatmi  for  a  series  of  articles 
on  Stiimdants  in  the  Trade  Journal  Wine, 
Spirit  &  Beer,  suggested  to  the  Author  the 
force  of  proof  available  on  this  question;  and 
its    subsequent   expansion    in    the  present  form. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  practical  use  of  an  introduction  may  best 
be  served  by  quoting  a  few  writers  on 
the  general  question — as,  for  instance,  Dr< 
Ingleby's  remarks  on  the  controversy  :  "  It  serves 
to  call  particular  attention  to  the  existence  of  a 
class  of  minds,  which,  like  Macadam's  sieves, 
retain  only  those  ingredients  that  are  unsuited  to 
the  end  in  view.  Mix  up  a  quantity  of  matters 
relevant  and  irrelevant,  and  those  minds  will 
eliminate  from  the  instrument  of  reasoning  every 
point  on  which  the  reasoning  ought  to  turn,  and 
then  proceed  to  exercise  their  constitutional  per- 
versity on  the  residue."  "  Of  all  men  who  have 
left  their  impress  on  the  reign  of  the  first  Maiden 
Queen,  not  one  can  be  found  who  was  so  deficient 
in  human  sympathies  as  XorcrijaclDn.  As  for  such 
a  man  portrayiiTg"  a  woman' in  all  her  natural  sim- 
plicity, purity  and  grace ;  as  to  his  imagining  and 
bodying  forth  in  natural  speech  and  action  such 
exquisite  creations  as  Miranda,  Perdita,  Cordelia, 
Desdemona,  Marina — the  supposition  is  the  height 
of  absurdity."  Professor  Dowden  also  gives  a 
suggestive  paragraph  :  "  Bacon  and  Shakspere  _ 
stand  far  apart.  In  moral  character  and  in  gifts' 
of  intellect  and  soul,  we  should  find  little  resem- 
blance between  them.  While  Bacon's  sense  of  the 
presence  of  physical  law  in  the  Universe  was  for 
his  time  extraordinarily  developed,  he  seems  prac- 
tically to  have  acted  upon  the  theory  that  the 
moral  laws  of  the  world  are  not  inexorable,  but 
rather   by  tactics   and   dexterity  may  be   cleyerly__ 


viii  The  Bacon- Shakspere  Qitestmi, 

7^  evaded.  Their  supremacy  was  acknowledged  by 
Shakspere  in  the  minutest  as  well  as  in  the 
greatest  concerns  of  human  life.  Bacon's  superb 
intellect  was  neither  disturbed  nor  impelled  by 
the  promptings  of  his  heart.  Of  perfect  friend- 
ship or  of  perfect  love,  he  may,  without  reluctance,  yc^ 
be  pronounced  incapable.  Shakspere  yielded  his  ' 
whole  nature  to  boundless  and  measureless  de- 
votion. Bacon's  ethical  writings  sparkle  with  a 
frosty  brilliancy  of  fancy,  playing  over  the  worldly 
maxims  which  constituted  his  wisdom  for  the 
conduct  of  life.  Shakspere  reaches  to  the  ulti- 
mate truths  of  human  life  and  character  through 
a  supreme  and  indivisible  energy  of  love,  ima- 
gination and  thought.  Yet  Bacon  and  Shakspere 
belonged  to  the  one  great  movement  of  humanity."  * 
But  perhaps  Carlyle  should  specially  be  quoted, 
on  account  of  the  strange  use  that  Mr.  Donnelly 
has  made  of  some  of  his  phrases,  and  because  of 
the  further  support  we  know  he  would  have  given 
to  us  now,  had  he  lived.  "  Given  your  hero,  what 
is  he  to  become — conqueror,  king,  philosopher, 
or  poet?  ...  He  will  read  the  world  and  its 
laws ;  the  world  with  its  laws  will  be  there  to 
read.  He  must  be  able  to  be  all,  to  be  any.  .  .  . 
They  have  penetrated  into  the  sacred  mystery  of 
the  Universe,  what  Goethe  calls  '  The  open 
secret.'  It  is  unexampled,  that  calm  creative 
perspicacity  of  Shakspere.  The  thing  he  looks 
at  reveals  not  this  or  that  face  of  it,  but  its  in- 
most heart  and  generic  secret ;  it  dissolves  itself 
in  light  before  him,  so  that  he  discerns  the  per- 
fect structure  of  it.  .  .  .  Novum  Orgamim  and 
all  the  intellect  you  will  find  in  Bacon  is  of  a 
quite  secondary  order — earthy,  material,  poor,  in 
comparison  with  this.  He  had  the  Seeing  Eye.  .  . 
Sceptical  dilettantism,  the  curse  of  these  ages — a 
curse;  hat  will  not  last  for  ever — does  indeed, 
in  this  the  higher  province   of  human  things,  as 

*  ]\Ti)id  and  Art  of  SJiahspere. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  ix 

in  all  provinces,  make  sad  work,  and  our  rever- 
ence for  great  men,  all  crippled,  blinded,  paralytic, 
as  it  is,  comes  out  in  poor  plight,  hardly  recog- 
nisable. But  now,  were  dilettantism,  scepticism, 
triviality,  and  all  that  sorrowful  brood,  only  cast 
out  of  us  !  "  *  The  perplexity  of  the  question  seems 
to  rise  from  the  difficulty  of  believing  that  a  heaven- 
born  genius  should  have  arisen  amid  upper-class 
tradesmen  and  farmers.  Yet  surely  in  a  country 
that,  from  a  lower  peasant  class  of  the  farming 
community,  produced  a  Carlyle  and  a  Burns,  this 
extraordinary  event  need  not  be  considered  impos- 
sible, even  had  it  not  been  proved  true. 

*  I/crocs  and  Ilcro-ivorsJiip. 


BIOGRAPHICAL    DATES. 


1536 — 160S.  Thomas  Sackville,  Lord   Buckhurst,  and   Earl 

of  Dorset  (dramatic  poet). 
1552 — 1596.  George  Peele  (dramatic  poet). 
1552 — 1618.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  (poet  and  historian). 
1553 — 1599.  Edmund  Spenser  (poet). 
1554 — 1601.  John   Lyly    (dramatic    poet,     and     author    of 

Eitphucs). 
1554 — 1586.  Sir  Philip  Sydney    (soldier,    poet,  and  author 

of  the  Arcadia). 
1554 — 1628.  Fulke    Greville,     Lord    Brooke    (philosophic 

poet). 
1556 — 1625.  Thomas  Lodge  (dramatist  and  prose-writer). 
1557 — 1634.  George  Chapman  (dramatic  poet,  translator). 
155S — 1609.  William  Warner  {All>io)i''s  England,  historical 

poem). 
1560 — 1592.  Robert  Greene  (dramatist  and  pamphleteer). 
1561 — 1512.  Sir  John  Harington  :  publishes  his  translation 

of  Ariosto,  1591. 
1570. — 1632.  Edward    Fairfax:    publishes    his    version    of 

Tasso,  1600. 
1501 — 1626.   Francis   Bacon,    Lord  Verulam,  Viscount  St. 

Alban  (philosopher,  historian,  &c.). 
1562 — 1619.  Samuel  Daniel  (poet). 
1562 — 1593.  Christopher  Marlowe  (dramatist  and  poet). 
1563 — 1618.  John  Davies  of  Hereford. 
1563 — 1631.  Michael  Drayton  (poet,  author  oi  rolyolhiou). 
1563 — 1618.  Joshua  Sylvester  (translates  Du  Bartas). 
1564 — 1616.  William  Shakspere. 

1567 — 1600.  Thomas  Nash  (dramatist  and  pamphleteer). 
156S — 1639.   Sir  Henry  Wotton  (essayist  and  poet). 
1569 — 1640.  John  Webster  (dramaiic  poet). 
1565 — 1626.  Sir  John  Davies  (philosophic  poet). 
1573 — 1631.  Dr.  John  Donne  (poet  and  preacher). 
1574 — 1626.  Richard  Barnefield  (poet). 
1574 — 1637.  Ben  Jonson  (dramatist). 


The  Bacon- Sliakspere  Question. 

1575—1634.  John  Marston  (dramatist). 
1576 — 1625.  John  Fletcher  (dramatist  and  poet). 
1586 — 1615.  Francis  Beaumont  (dramatist  and  poel). 
Minor  Dramatists  : — 

Henry  Chettle. 

Thomas  Dekker. 

Thomas  Middleton. 

Robert  Taylor. 

William  Rowley. 

Cyril  Tourneur. 

Thomas  Nabbes. 

John  Day. 

William  Ilaughton. 

SOME  INTRODUCTORY  DATES. 
1558— 1603.  Elizabeth's  Reign, 

1575  The  Lord  Mayor  expels  players  from  London. 
They  settle  outside  the  liberty. 

1576  Theatres  built  outside  the  liberty: — 

1st.     The  Theatre. 
2nd.    The  Curtain. 
3rd.    Blackfriars,  by  Burbage. 
4th.    The  Globe  on  Bankside, 
A  great    controversy  rises  as   to   morality   of 
plays. 

1576-9  Gosson,  after  trying  his  hand  at  writing  for  the 

stage,  alters  his  views,  and  brings  out  Tlie 
Sclioolc  of  Abuse,  censuring  plays,  &c. ;  dedi- 
cated to  Sir  Philip  Sydney. 

1583  Philip    Stubbes,   in    his    Anatomy  of  Abuses, 

exposes  and  denounces  Stage  Plays  and  thcii- 
Evils. 

1586  Sydney  dies.     Shakspere  comes  to  London. 

1592  Greene,  Nash,  and  Harvey  engage  in  a  literary 

controversy. 

1593 — 1594'  VlUUs  and  Adonis  and  I.uctcce  published 
and  dedicated  by  the  author  to  Lord  South- 
ampton. 

^595  Sydney's    Apoloc^y  for    Poetry,   in    which    he 

takes  the  opposite  view  to  Stubbes,  is  pub- 
lished. Clarke,  in  his  PoUmanlcia,  first  refers 
to  Venus  and  Adonis  and  Liicrece  as  Shaks- 
pere'.s. 


xii  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Qiiestmi. 

1597  Bacon's  iS'^jrt'^'j  published  by  the  author.  Shaks- 

pere's /i/c//ard //.,  Richard  III.,  and  Romeo 
andyuliet  published  by  the  printers  as  Shaks- 
pere's. 

159S  Francis  Meres,  M.A.,  a  graduate  of  both  Uni- 

versities, notices  Shakspere  with  praise  in 
Palladis  Tamia. 

1599  John    Rainoldcs   publishes    his    Overtlircnu   of 

Siage  Flays. 

1 601  John  Shakspere  died. 

1601-2.  (Jan.  18.)  Merry  J  Fives  of  Windsor,  as  originally 
written,  licensed  for  the  press ;  printed  410, 
1602.  Said  to  have  owed  its  origin  to  the 
Queen's  express  desire  to  see  Falstaff  on  the 
stage  in  love.  The  play  is  remarkable  and 
unique  as  containing  the  sole  attempt  by 
Shakspere  in  the  direction  of  a  panegyric  on 
royalty. 

1606  The  Return  fro7n  Parnassus,  acted  about  1602, 

is  printed  with  a  highly  eulogistic  account  and 
flattering  estimate  of  Shakspere. 

1607  Shakspere's  daughter  Susanna  marries  Dr.  Ilall. 

1609  Sonnets  published. 

1610  Ilistrio-mastix;  or,  the  Player  Whipt. 

161 2  Apology  for    Actors    by    Thomas    Heywood, 

is   printed. 

1 61 3  Globe  Theatre   burnt    during   performance  of 

Henry  VIII. 

1614  Shakspere,    according   to    contemporary   testi- 

mony, expresses  a  strong  repugnance  to  the 
enclosure  of  common  lands  near  Stratford. 

161 5  Gxee.r\c'?,  Refutation  of  the^^  Apology  for  ActorsJ' 

1616  Shakspere's   daughter  Judith  marries  Richard 

Quiney. 
1616  Shakspere  dies.    Jonson  at  Stratford. 

1616  AH   Jonson's   papers    burned.     (Did   he   take 

Shakspere's  to  London  ? — C.  Brown.)     Great 

fire  at  Stratford. 
1623  Shakspere's     wife,     Anne     Hathaway,     dies. 

Ileming  and  CondcU  bring  out  his  collected 

works. 
1642  Edict  against  plays. 


THE 

BACON-SHAKSPERE  QUESTION: 

WITH   A  SPECIAL  ILLUSTRATION 
FROM  THE  CONSIDERATION  OF   STIMULANTS. 

By  C.  Stopes. 


Chapter  I. 

THE   CHARACTER  AND    EDUCATION    OF    THE   WRITER 
OF   THE   PLAYS. 

The  attempt  to  dethrone  Shakspere,  wliirh 
has  been  made  in  the  columns  of  tlie  Daily 
Telegraphy  is  not  a  new  thing.  Dr.  Jamieson,  the 
anonymous  writer  in  Chambers's  Journal^  was,  I 
beheve,  the  first  to  create  a  reasoned  doubt  of 
Shakspere  having  written  these  plays,  and  suggest 
that  "he  kept  a  poet."  IMiss  Delia  Bacon,  who 
believed  that  poet  to  have  been  Bacon,  was  never- 
theless so  inconsistent  as  to  dwell  over  every 
souvenir  of  Shakspere,  to  haunt  the  places  where  he 
lived,  to  spend  even  a  night  in  Stratford  Church  by 
his  tomb,  and  lost  her  reason  in  her  perplexity. 
But  she  suggested  the  idea  in  America,  where  many 
writers  have  worked  at  it.  In  England,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Smith  wrote  a  book  to  prove  the  same  proposition  ; 
and  then  Mrs.  Potts  took  it  up,  and  gave  her  Thirly- 
two  Reasons  for  believing  that  Bacon  wrote  Shaks- 
pere. She  does  not  give  the  one  reason  that  "he 
did  so;"  which  Mr.  Donnelly  tries  to  do  now, 
though  he  is  not  very  successful. 


2  The  Bacon-SJiakspcre    Question. 

I  may  divide  my  answer  into  four  groups. 

I  St.  The  probability  from  known  character  and 
education  of  the  writer  of  the  plays. 

2nd.  Internal  evidence,  gained  by  comparing 
Shakspere's  plays  and  the  works  of  Bacon,  and 
referring  each  to  the  character  of  the  ascribed 
author  and  supposed  author. 

3rd.  The  external  evidence  of  most  of  the  poems 
and  plays  being  at  some  time  claimed  by  Shakspere, 
and  never  by  Bacon. 

4th.  The  external  evidence  of  the  writings  of 
contemporaries,  some  of  whom  personally  knew 
both  these  great  men. 

The  question  is  too  large  to  be  discussed  fully  in 
these  pages,  yet  I  must  briefly  notice  each  of  our 
heads,  and  consider  specially  the  rather  novel 
question  :  What  is  the  relation  these  two  writers 
hold  to  the  views  regarding  wine,  spirits,  and  beer 
expressed  in  either  set  of  works? 

The  proceedings  of  the  Bacon  Society  tell  us 
"  the  contention  of  the  Baconians  is  that  William 
Shakspere  had  no  hand  whatever  in  the  production 
of  either  the  plays  or  the  poems — that  he  was 
an  uneducated  man,  who  could  just  manage 
to  write  his  own  name  ;  that  there  is  not  a  particle 
of  evidence  that  he  ever  wrote,  or  could  write, 
anything  else."  They  also  accuse  him  of  every 
sin  and  crime,  short  of  murder,  to  take  away  his 
character,  and  thus  argue  from  his  want  of  character 
an  incapacity  to  have  produced  his  poems.  It  is 
reasoning  in  a  circle  with  a  vengeance,  when  the 
arguine7itum  ad  Jwininein  is  thus  made  to  contradict 
the  argumeniwn  ad  rem. 

ist.  I  cannot  imagine  any  literary  student 
asserting  Bacon's  claim;  we  cannot  imagine  any 
psychological  student  believing  in  its  possibility. 
The  psychologic  aspect  is  of  prime  importance  in 
such  a  discussion,  and  this  will  be  expanded  in  the 
internal  evidence.  It  has  been  well  said,  "  Some 
men  are  born  colour-blind,  and  cannot  distinguish 


The  Baco)i-Shakspere  (Question.  3 

colour  ;  they  who  could  believe  the  Baconian  theory 
would  seem  to  have  been  born  character-blind." 

Jean  Paul  Richter  said  that  every  poet  ought  to 
choose  to  have  himself  born  in  a  small  town,  so 
as  to  grow  up  having  the  advantages  of  town  and 
country  life.  This  happened  in  Shakspere's  case, 
and  every  other  condition  known  of  his  life  is 
essentially  congruous  with  the  idea  of  a  poet's  de- 
velopment. Warwickshire  is  a  central  county,  the 
great  Roman  roads  from  Dover  to  Chester  and 
from  Totnes  to  Lincoln  met  there,  so  that  much 
traffic  and  interchange  of  ideas  must  have 
sharpened  the  natives.  Drayton  speaks  of  it  as 
"  Warlike  Warwickshire."  It  was  the  border- 
land between  the  Celtic  and  Teutonic  races. 
Shakspere  is  the  type  Englishman  who  has  com- 
bined the  mobility  and  fancy  of  the  Celt,  with  the 
depth  and  energy  of  the  Teuton,  and  the  place  of 
his  birth  must  not  be  ignored.  Further,  it  was 
formerly  the  district  of  J/tvr/^e,  whither  King  Alfred 
sent  for  Scholars,  and  which  gave  the  literary 
language  to  later  England.*  Stratford  was  no 
inconsiderable  town.  In  Speede's  county  map  of 
England,  i6ic,t  we  find  it  marked  as  of  the  same 
size  and  importance  as  Warwick,  and  second  only 
to  Coventry  in  the  county.  It  possessed  the  first 
highway  bridge  over  the  iA.von  below  Warwick, 
and  much  traffic  must  therefore  have  passed 
through  it.  Shakspere  was  born  of  one  of 
the  best  families  within  that  town.ij:  His  father 
had  passed  through  the  various  grades  of  municipal 
dignity,  being  successively  Ale-taster,  one  of  the 
four  Constables,  one  of  the  four  Affeerors,  then 
High  Alderman  or  Bailiff  of  Stratford  ;  and  a  sense 
of  importance  and  general  interest  must  have  risen 
in   his  house.     He  was  evidently  much  respected, 

*  Becon,  in  his  Dedication  to  the  Princess  Elizalx-'th  of 
the  Fcarl  of  Joy,  1549,  mentions  that  Warwickshire  was 
distinguished  amony;  the  English  counties  for  ihc  intelligence 
of  its  inhabitants. — Eu. 

t  See  Appendix,  Note  I.        X    See  Appendix,  Note  2. 


4  The  BaconShakspere  QtiestioJi. 

and  he  must  have  met  the  best  society  to  be  had. 
His  wife,  an  heiress  of  the  neighbouring  old  family 
of  Arden,  of  good  connexions,  would  doubtless  pour 
into  the  youthful  ears  of  her  children  the  family  and 
local  legends,  for  tradition  in  those  days  took  the 
place  of  much  of  our  modern  education  ;  a  sense  of 
the  romance  of  war,  and  the  pomp  of  courts  would 
thus  arise  in  young  Shakspere's  heart.  We  can  see 
how  he  would  appreciate  the  martial  suggestion  in 
his  patronymic  so  much  made  of  by  his  contem- 
poraries.* He  would  certainly  get  the  best  oppor- 
tunities of  education  the  place  could  afford.  Nine 
years  before  his  birth,  King  Edward  VI.  specially 
interested  himself  in  the  re-establishment  by  Royal 
Charter  of  the  Free  Grammar  school  of  Stratford, 
which  had  been  suppressed  at  the  dissolution  of  the 
religious  houses  in  his  father's  reign.  Mr.  Baynes 
gives  a  list  of  the  books  used  there.  But  I  imagine 
that  to  this  list  should  be  added  Thomas  Wilson's 
Art  of  Rhetoric,  y^WoXx  was  dedicated  in  1557  to 
the  Earl  of  Warwick,  to  whom  Stratford  belonged. 
Not  only  does  he  explain  how  "Three  things  are 
required  of  an  orator,  to  teache,  to  delight,  and  to 
persuade  ; "  but  lago's  speech,  which  the  Baconians 
insist  is  from  untranslated  Berni,  is  found  therein. 
William  must  have  learned  something  at  school.  But 
the  river,  the  stile-paths,  the  woods,  the  wild  flowers, 
the  clouds,  and  the  birds  must  have  been  an  attrac- 
tion to  the  natural  poet-soul.  The  old  chap-books 
and  romances  must  have  floated  many  a  time  between 
the  pages  of  his  Latin  Grammar  and  his  eyes.  He 
lived  on  storied  ground.      Guy  of  Warwick  and 

*  A  record  of  the  name  appears  in  Kent  in  1279  :  "  Some 
are  named  from  that  they  carried,  as  Pahiier  .  .  .  Long 
sword,  Broadspear,  and,  in  some  such  respect,  Shakespeare. " 
—  Camden'' s  Rcniaincs,  Ed.  1605.  "  Bieakspcar,  Shakspear, 
and  the  like,  have  bin  surnames  imposed  upon  tlie  first 
bearers  of  them  for  valour  and  feates  of  amies." — Verstegan's 
Restilution  of  Decayed  Intelligence,  Ed.  1605.  In  Poly- 
doron  (undated)  "  Names  were  first  questionlesse  given  for 
distinction,  facultie,  consanguinity,  desert,  quality  .... 
Armstrong,  Shakspere  of  high  quality." 


The  Bacon-Shahpere  Question.  5 

Heraud  of  Arden  formerly  roamed  there.  Eves- 
ham and  Bosworth  were  fought  on  the  borders  of  the 
Shire.  Layamon  and  Piers  Ploughman  and  Wycliffe, 
were  writers  of  the  district.  Henry  VII.  and  Eliza- 
beth had  slept  in  Coventry,  where  the  Mysteries 
lingered  until  Shakspere's  youth.  The  neighbour- 
hood was  haunted  by  suggestions.  The  town  lay  in 
the  fair  forest  of  Arden,  placed  on  the  sweet  Avon, 
whose  scenery  is  often  suggested  in  his  works. 

No  doubt  he  often  was  dreaming  and  indolent ; 
he  might  remember  himself  when  he  wrote  of  the 
"  School-boy  creeping  unwillingly  to  school,"  or  play- 
ing truant  from  facts  to  weave  his  fancies  "  of  imagin- 
ation all  compact."  Doubtless  the  temptations  of 
beautiful  Mother  Nature  were  often  too  much  for 
him,  and  he  would  rush  off  from  the  chattering 
town  to  the  sweet  solemn  silences  of  the  Forest  of 
Arden,  thinking,  "  I  know  a  bank  whereon  the 
wild  thyme  blows  ;  "  and  perhaps  he  would  dream 
there  till  he  saw  the  Fairy  Queen  as  evening  fell, 
and  was  sworn  into  her  service  like  Thomas  of 
Ercildoune.  It  was  all  so  natural,  however,  for 
one  like  him  to  have  merry  times  with  young 
fellows  as  he  grew  older,  and  to  play  big  school- 
boy pranks  on  Sir  Thomas  Lucy  and  his  keepers. 
We  cannot  but  think  there  must  have  been  some 
foundation  for  the  legend  of  deer-stealing.  It  was 
a  part  of  the  romance  of  youth  to  follow  the 
legends  of  the  past.  The  law  of  the  time  proves 
that  no  dreadful  consequences  would  have  ensued 
on  such  a  deed,  even  if  Lucy  wished  to 
enforce  them,  which  was  not  likely,  when  the 
culprit  was  a  child  of  his  old  neighbour,  Mary 
Arden.  My  own  opinion  is  that  Lucy  had  with- 
drawn from  intimacy  with  the  family  at  the  time  of 
its  waning  fortunes,  and  roused  a  bitter  feeling 
thus,  echoed  in  Timon.  But  it  was  not  Sir  Thomas 
Lucy  that  drove  Shakspere  from  Stratford. 

His  over-early  and  impetuous  love,  suddenly 
sobered  by  a  hasty  marriage,  suggests  many  a  poetic 
thought  in  his  love  scenes.    But  it  was  his  too  rapid 


6  The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question. 

awakening  to  the  responsibilities  of  paternity  that 
changed  the  current  of  his  Hfe.  His  father  had  a 
large  family  to  support  upon  the  lands  and  the  trade 
slipping  from  him  ;  and  more  than  enough  domestic 
help  to  perform  the  various  employments  that 
farmers  combined  in  those  days  before  the  division- 
of-labour-system  had  arisen.  Times  or  people 
had  changed,  and  the  fortunes  of  the  family  grew 
darkest  just  before  its  rising  dawn.  Its  eldest- 
born  son  rose  to  its  rescue.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  the  money  difficulties  of  that  period  acted  as  a 
peculiar,  and  perhaps  necessary  training  for  the 
free  poet  soul,  and  were  the  real  cause  of  his  after 
industry  and  worldly  success.  When,  in  the  midst 
of  his  father's  money  anxieties  (that  he  evidently 
sympathised  in),  he  complicated  matters  by  marry- 
ing Anne  Hathaway  before  he  could  support 
her,  he  certainly  felt  that  he  must  give  tip 
his  future  life  to  duty.  Yet  that  he  had  power 
to  combine  two  dissimilar  aims,  and  succeed  in 
both,  showed  no  common  mind.  In  choosing  a 
career,  he  allowed  his  inclinations  some  play ; 
buckled  on  his  knapsack,  and,  like  many  another 
man,  went  to  seek  his  fortune  in  London,  and 
found  it.  He  went  not  unknown.  His  mother 
had  good  friends;  but  it  is  more  than  likely  he 
went  straight  to  his  old  school-fellow  Field,  who 
was  a  printer  in  Blackfriars.  In  Blackfriars  also 
were  the  players  that  had  been  down  in  Stratford, 
Warwickshire  men,  Burbage  among  them.  To 
them  would  he  go,  possibly  with  Veims  and 
Adonis,  the  "  first  heir  of  his  invention,"  in  his 
pocket.  If  he  went  to  London  in  1586,  he  must 
have  returned  to  Stratford  in  15S7,  for  he  then 
concurred  with  his  parents  in  giving  up  his  right  to 
inheritance  in  Asbies,  that  they  might  transfer  it 
freely  to  Lambert,  for  a  further  sum  of  ;^2o. 
Several  companies  of  players  were  in  Stratford  that 
year,  and  it  is  more  than  likely  he  went  to  London 
along  with  them.  His  father  had  always  been  fond 
of  spectacle,  had  been  kind  to  the  players  in  the 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  7 

day  of  his  power,  and  they,  more  than  likely,  had 
a  kindly  feeling  towards  the  young  Benedict  of 
their  own  neighbourhood,  on  whom  the  cares  of 
domestic  life  were  now  pressing  so  heavily.  For 
there  is  no  doubt  his  parents  and  younger  brethren 
leaned  on  him,  as  well  as  Anne  and  his  three  children. 
His  player-friends  could  not  help  him  outside  of  their 
own  circle,  but  "  they  would  see  what  they  could 
do  for  him."  He  was  young,  handsome,  healthy, 
and  ambitious,  a  charming  companion,  a  versatile 
genius.  They  very  soon  discovered  his  gifts, 
taught  him  to  act,  and  seeing  his  power  in 
impromptu,  set  him  to  alter  and  freshen  up 
some  of  their  old  stock  of  plays.  His  success 
in  that  department  kindled  him  to  spend  his  powers 
on  original  work,  and  in  a  few  years  he  was  famous, 
how  few  relatively  may  be  calculated,  by  comparing 
with  his,  the  number  of  years  it  generally  takes  a 
poet  to  get  written  about  by  other  poets,  or  by 
professors  of  literature.  The  universality  of  his 
genius,  his  power  of  thought,  his  congruity  of  dic- 
tion and  sweetness  of  versification  must  have  been 
fed  by  a  wonderful  power  of  observation,  and  reten- 
tive force  of  memory.  His  mind  was  like  a  magnet 
that  drew  all  grains  of  iron  to  itself,  and  impressed 
its  power  on  what  it  drew. 

Just  think  how  rapidly  he  would  develope  then. 
Transplanted  from  the  centre  of  a  small  town 
where  everyone  knew  him,  to  the  fringes  of  a  great 
city  unknown  to  him,  the  unknown ;  how  small  the 
unit  to  him  would  seem  before  the  mass  of 
humanity.  Instead  of  the  Coventry  Mysteries  of 
his  boyhood,  and  the  travelling  players  of  his 
youth,  he  would  gaze  from  the  best  theatres  at  the 
best  plays  of  the  time.*  At  first  a  spectator,  he  soon 
entered  behind  the  scenes. f  The  stage  is  a  different 
thing  when  one  treads  it ;  life  is  a  different  thing 
when  seen  from  behind  the  footlights.  The  people 
would  become  the  actors  to  him,  and  he  learned 
their   ways   by  heart.     He   was   endowed   with  a 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  3.        f  See  Appendix,  Note  4. 


8  The  Bacon-Sliakspcre  Qiiestion. 

determination  to  make  the  best  possible  of  every 
opportunity.  Among  the  stage-properties  would 
be  a  large  stock  of  manuscript  and  printed  plays, 
accepted  and  rejected.  The  Drama  was  then  a 
modern  revival.  It  was  not  long  since  Sackville's 
"  Ferrex  and  Porrex  "  had  initiated  Tragedy,  and 
Nicholas  Udall's  "  Ralph  Roister  Doister  "  had  led 
off  true  Comedy.  How  eagerly  he  would  pore 
over  the  ripening  powers  of  Lyly,  Greene,  Peele, 
INTarlowe,  Kyd,  and  Lodge,  with  a  preliminary  rap- 
ture that  kindled  his  own  soul. 

We  knoiu  that  he  had  a  volume  of  Montaigne's 
Essays.*  This  was  translated  by  Florio,  who  taught 
the  French  and  Italian  languages,  and  lived  in  the 
pay  of  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  whom  he  called 
the  "  Pearl  of  Peers."  From  this  connexion  he 
probably  knew  Shakspere,  and  might  have  given 
him  this  copy  of  Montaigne's  Essays.  It  is  evident 
he  had  read  them.  I  think  that,  beyond  Hall, 
Holinshed,  and  the  Bible,  all  his  further  book 
knowledge  can  have  been  extracted  from  the 
publications  by  VautroUier,  the  printer,  whom  Field 
succeeded,  and  with  whom  he  lived. 

People  have  often  asked,  Where  is  Shakspere's 
Library  ?  I  feel  inclined  to  answer,  There  !  Be- 
cause the  list  of  the  publications  of  that  firm 
seems  to  supply  all  that  is  wanting  for  the  material 
of  the  plays  and  poems.  We  give  this  list  in 
the  Notes.!  We  can  well  imagine  his  first  period  in 
London,  spent  in  sharing  the  same  room  widi 
Field,  eagerly  reading  the  books  thus  naturally 
brought  within  his  reach,  and  fiUing  up  the  gaps  in 
his  education  with  an  interest  that  no  scholastic 
method  could  have  done.  Perhaps  even,  as  Mr. 
Blades  suggests  with  more  forcible  arguments  than 
are  brought  forward  to  prove  Shakspere  belonging 
to  any  other  profession,  he  might  have  learned  type- 
setting and  proof-correcting  then,  as  there  are  in  his 
works   so  many  phrases  that,   to  a  printer's  eye, 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  5.        f  See  Appendix,  Note  6. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere   Question.  9 

intimate  special  knowledge  of  his  trade.  Mr. 
Halliwell-Philips  suggests  that  he  must,  at  least, 
have  gone  carefully  over  his  dedicated  poems,  as 
the  title-page  and  the  typography  are  so  superior  to 
anything  else  of  the  time.  At  the  same  time  he  learns 
old  London  life.  We  hear  later  of  his  wit-combats 
at  "the  Mermaid,"  where,  among  all  Avits,  he  was  the 
chief.  And  there  must  we  seek  the  origin  of  many 
a  tavern-scene  and  word-combat  in  the  plays. 

There  probably  he  became  acquainted  with  the 
best  wits  of  the  age — noble,  or  fighting  the  battle 
of  life  like  him,  for  bread — and  he  became  the 
Poet  of  them  all,  feeling,  thinking,  expressing  for  all. 
He  would  meet  no  man  without  learning  some- 
thing from  him ;  so  there  would  be  suggestions 
from  Burbage  and  all  the  players  ;  from  the  poets 
and  lawyers  that  met  at  the  Mermaid ;  from 
Southampton  and  Elizabeth  and  all  the  nobles  \ 
mingling  with  memories  of  the  rustic  homely  souls 
he  knew  in  Stratford,  modifying  himself  iho.  under- 
lying substratum  of  all. 

Hence  in  a  period  when  the  dicta  of  Pastoral 
Poetry  had  been  pushed  to  an  absurdity,  when 
every  poet  was  a  "  Shepherd,"  even  on  the  sea  or 
the  battlefield,  there  arose  a  new  and  unexpected 
vision.  A  real  Shepherd,  sprung  from  a  real  inland 
farm,  appeared  and  conquered  the  whole  realm  of 
poetry ;  and  the  masks  of  the  mock-shepherd  poets 
were  cast  away  tor  ever.  But  the  chivalric  romance, 
the  Arcadianism  and  the  Euphuism ;  the  Mystery 
and  the  Morality  ;  the  Tragedy  and  the  Comedy ; 
the  History  of  the  nation  and  the  Life  of  the 
people  that  had  been  rising  like  the  four  sides  of  a 
pyramid  up  to  its  apex,  ended  there  in  him.  No  one 
has  ever  risen  higher.  There  need  so  many  and  so 
varied  elements  to  the  making  of  an  all-round  man. 

The  determination  of  his  poetic  form  he  owed 
to  his  worldly  success,  as  well  as  his  worldly 
misfortunes.      The  litigation*  between  Burbage's 

♦  See  Appendix,  Note  4. 


10  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

sons  and  other  intending  partners,  show  the  true 
meaning  of  Greene's  jealousy  of  him,  and  of  the 
ruling  power  he  had  acquired  in  five  years. 

Turn  to  Bacon,  full  of  ambitions,  with  no 
personal  duty  to  others  to  raise  or  purify  them. 
Essentially  a  city  youth,  a  University  student,  a 
classic  critic,  an  observant  traveller,  a  man  of  the 
world,  a  statesman  born  and  bred,  a  lawyer,  a 
member  of  Parliament,  an  essayist,  a  scientist,  a 
philosopher — in  short,  the  author  of  "  The  greatest 
birth  of  Time." 

That  was  his  secret  work,  the  idea  of  his  life, 
his  happiness,  his  hope,  his  Alpha  and  Omega. 
His  own  acknowledged  poems  are  scarcely  third- 
rate  :  his  masques,  such  as  the  "  Conference  of 
Pleasure,"  pompous  speeches,  with  flattery  in  them, 
as  a  means  to  display  magnificent  robes.  In  his 
later  years  he  gives  a  translation  of  the  Psalms 
of  commonplace  type,  occasionally  even  with  crude 
rhymes,  such  as — 

"  The  huge  Leviathan 
Doth  make  the  sea  to  seethe  as  boiling  pan." 

Maurice  calls  him,  "This  enemy  of  poets  and 
poetry,"  because  his  very  definitions  of  poetry  are 
defective ;  he  considers  the  drama  far  from  what 
it  ought  to  be ;  "  it  is  not  good  to  remain  long  in 
the  theatre."  He  writes  an  Essay  on  Love  ;  he  can 
analyse  its  elements ;  neither  in  life  nor  writing 
does  he  acknowledge  its  power.  His  faults  were 
essentially  unpoetical,  his  character  was  selfish  and 
self-centred,  he  never  did  an  impulsive  thing  in  his 
life ;  he  fell  in  love  at  forty-three,  and  married  at 
forty-six  a  young  and  eligible  maiden ;  did  not 
make  her  happy,  and  was  not  very  happy  with  her 
himself.  A  hunter  for  place  and  reward  all  his  life, 
he  pUed  his  sovereign  with  petitions,  and,  beside 
his  sovereign,  all  his  sovereign's  favourites.  He 
might  have  loved  Essex  in  his  own  way,  but  he 
deserted  him ;  he  could  not  have  honoured  James 
and  Villiers,  but  he  loaded  them  with  adulation. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  ii 

His  undoubted  superiority  gave  him  rivals;  his 
eagerness  to  please  made  him  enemies ;  his  speeches 
in  Parliament  offended  Elizabeth,  who  thought 
him  more  showy  than  deep  ;  his  secret  experi- 
ments and  "  speculations  "  disgusted  his  relative, 
Burleigh.  Writing  poetry  would  have  been  a  venial 
offence  compared  to  this  of  "  speculation."  Buck- 
hurst,  Raleigh,  Davies,  Spenser,  and  many  others 
were  known  poets  and  in  office.  Doubtless  Eliza- 
beth's shrev/d  eye  read  his  inner  character  better 
than  he  thought,  better  than  her  successor  did.  Under 
James  his  efforts  to  rise  were  crowned  with  success, 
and  he  fell  a  victim  rather  to  his  vanity  and  his  rivals 
than  to  his  crimes.*  His  tremendous  energy  and 
perseverance  are  worthy  of  note.  From  sixteen  to 
sixty  he  kept  making  expermients,  studying  philo- 
sophy, noting  facts,  writing  and  rewriting  his  mar- 
vellous collection  of  philosophic  works — some  of 
them  even  twelve  times ;  attending  to  his  health, 
diet,  and  medicines  in  a  very  special  way  ;  besides 
the  work  of  Parliament,  of  office,  of  society,  of 
gaiety,  of  masque-writing,  with  occasional  acting 
and  shows  to  make  him  like  the  other  gay  men  of 
the  period. 

We  must  remember,  also,  he  was  before  his 
limes.  The  practical  nature  of  his  science  was 
considered  degrading,  and  his  philosophy  confusing. 
It  did  not  develop  so  naturally  as  that  of  Bruno, 
writing  at  the  same  period.  The  Instatiratio 
Magna  was  presented  to  Sir  Edward  Coke  in  1620, 
who  wrote  on  the  title  page — 

Edw.  C,  ex  done  Auctoris, 

"  Auctori  Consilium, 
Instaurare  paras  vcterum  documcnta  sophovum, 
Instaurare  Leges  Justitiamqiie  prius." 

And  over  the  device  of  the  ship  passing  between 
Hercules'  pillars.  Sir  Edward  wrote — 

"  It  deseiveth  not  to  he  read  in  Schooles^ 
But  to  be  freighted  in  the  '  Ship  of  Fooles.'  " 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  7  ' 


12  The  Baco7i-Shakspere  Question. 

Mr.  Henry  Cuffe  said  that  '*  a  fool  could  not  have 
written  this  work,  and  a  wise  man  would  not." 
And  King  James  used  to  say  the  book  was  "like 
the  peace  of  God,  that  passeth  all  understanding." 
Yet  while  in  advance  of  many,  he  was  behind 
some.  He  did  not  agree  with  Galileo  ;  Sir  Thomas 
Bodley,  while  praising,  criticised  sharply  both  his 
style  and  works.  Harvey  would  not  allow  him  to 
be  a  great  scholar,  saying,  "  He  writes  philosophy 
like  a  Lord  Chancellor."  Sir  Toby  Matthew  seemed 
his  most  faithful  admirer  through  life  and  death. 

He  was  constantly  occupied  either  in  his  pro- 
fessional or  his  literary  and  scientific  ambitions. 
How  the  Baconians  imagine  he  could  find  time 
to  write  the  plays,  even  if  he  had  the  inspiration, 
I  know  not.  The  question  of  time  taken,  even  for 
his  acknowledged  writings,  occurs  to  his  own  mind. 
In  his  Epistle  Dedicatory  to  the  King,  prefacing 
his  great  work,  he  says  :  "  Your  Majesty  may 
perhaps  accuse  me  of  larceny,  having  stolen  from 
your  affairs  so  much  time  as  was  required  for  this 
work.  I  know  not  what  to  say  for  myself.  For 
of  time  there  can  be  no  restitution,  unless  it  be  that 
what  has  been  abstracted  from  your  business,  may, 
perhaps,  go  to  the  memory  of  your  name  and  the 
honour  of  your  age." 

Further,  the  plays  are  evidently  the  work  of  an 
actor  of  the  very  modern  English  school  of  dramatic 
art.  Bacon  would  have  scorned  their  scholar- 
ship, despised  their  neglect  of  the  unities,  denied 
their  passion,  and  ignored  their  wit,  and  he  did  so, 
in  a  general  way,  throughout  his  writings.  Ben 
Jonson  was  more  near  to  him  in  every  way,  and  it 
would  have  been  much  more  natural  to  say  that  he 
wrote  Ben  Jonson's  plays  to  teach  Sliakspere  how 
to  do  it. 

The  plan  I  have  proposed  to  myself  is  more 
general  than  verbally  critical.  The  Baconians  are 
unwise,  they  try  to  prove  too  much.  They  say 
Shakspere  was  utterly  illiterate  and  unable  to  write 
any  of  his  works.      If  I  can  only  prove  he  wrote 


The  Bacon-Shakspere   Question.  13 

"  some,"  or  even  that  he  was  capable  of  writing 
"any,"  we  can  prove  their  universal  assertion /c/y*? 
by  a  particular. 

The  personal  animus  shown  in  the  way  their 
proofs  are  treated,  discounts  from  the  validity  of 
their  conclusions.  But  before  we  take  the  opinion 
of  witnesses,  we  must  see  what  each  of  these 
writers  had  to  say  for  himself.  The  contrast 
between  their  opinions  on  poetry,  drama,  the  stage, 
love,  marriage,  fatherhood,  life,  space,  time  and 
eternity  have  been  treated  elsewhere.  I  have 
tested  them  on  hitherto  untried  ground,  that 
of  their  manner  of  viewing  stimulants,  and  I 
consider  the  result  satisfactory. 


14  The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question. 


Chapter  II. 

THE   INTERNAL   EVIDENCE     OF    SHAKSPERE'S    PLAVS 
AND    bacon's    books. 

One  very  striking  point  of  contrast  has  not 
been  sufficiently  noted  elsewhere.  Bacon  is 
essentially  a  subjective  writer — subjective  to  an 
extraordinary  degree,  even  when  he  is  scientific. 
He  writes  much  in  the  first  person ;  his  very 
experiments  are  narrated  as  "singular"  or  "in 
consort ; "  his  great  Idea  is  an  invitation  to  mankind 
to  work  with  Jiim.  The  hundreds  of  his  letters 
which  have  been  preserved  support  this  peculiarity  : 
he  says,  "  I  know  I  am  censured  of  some  conceit 
of  mine  ability." 

Shakspere,  on  the  other  hand,  is  objective  to 
as  extraordinary  a  degree.  He  never  writes  in  the 
first  person,  except  in  the  Sonnets,  and  even  there 
we  can  notice  an  objective  dominating  power,  and 
a  suggestion  that  they  too  might  have  been  written 
dramatically,  or  as  a  natural  expression  or  ydxctfor 
the  friends  to  whom  he  gave  them  to  express  their 
feelings  to  their  friends.  In  all  other  writings 
the  man  Shakspere  never  brings  himself  forward  by 
word  or  suggestion.  The  actor-element  in  him 
throws  him  so  intensely  into  the  real  life  of  the  being 
he  delineates,  that  he  becomes,  as  it  were,  simply 
a  vehicle  to  carry  the  thoughts  of  a  Romeo,  a 
Hamlet,  a  Cossar,  a  Lear,  where  even  the  use  of 
the  first  and  second  persons  are  practically  the 
third  to  him. 

The  unobtrusiveness  of  Shakspere's  life  re- 
flected itself  in  his  wiitings.  His  dramatic  form 
veiled  him,  as  he  intended  it  should.  It  could  not 
have  veiled  Bacon.     You  would  at  once  have  been 


\ 


The  Bacon- Shahpere  Question.  15 

able  to  pick  out  which  character  he  meant  most 
nearly  to  represent  himself,  as  you  can  do  in 
Byron.  When  Bacon  writes  for  the  stage,  he 
writes  masques,  utterly  unlike  Shakspere,  and 
just  like  himself— thoughtful,  heavy,  and  adulatory. 
"  They  answer  very  well  to  the  general  description 
in  Bacon's  Essays  of  Avhat  a  masque  should  be, 
with  its  loud  and  cheerful  music,  abundance  of 
light  and  colour,  graceful  motions  and  forms,  and 
such  things  as  do  naturally  take  the  sense." 
(Spedding's  Bacoji). 

With  the  same  exception  of  the  Sonnets,  Shak- 
spere also  writes  little  to  the  second  person. 
Bacon  is  always  intensifying  its  use,  and  is  full  of 
flattery  as  well  as  dedication.  Not  only  does  he 
pile  it  on  to  Elizabeth  and  James,  but  to  every  one 
who  could  in  any  way  help  him.  That  it  was  the 
position  and  not  the  man  he  honoured,  may  be 
seen  by  the  way  he  forgot  the  warm  helpful 
cordiality  of  Essex ;  and  prepared  adulation  and 
advice  for  succeeding  royal  favourites,  however 
unworthy.  This,  though  partly  a  part  of  character, 
is  also  an  element  of  style,  only  to  be  discovered 
now  in  the  literary  works  of  each. 

The  simple,  manly  character  of  Shakspere 
prevented  him  ever  writing  "  Panegyrics," 
"Elegies,"  Dedications,  of  the  fulsome  type  in 
which  Bacon  constantly  indulged.  He  never 
mentions  EHzabeth  except  in  Cranmer's  speech 
in  "  Henry  VHI."  He  never  alludes  to  James 
except  in  "  Macbeth."  The  simple  dedication 
of  "Venus  and  Adonis"  to  Southampton  by 
Shakspere,  may  be  compared  to  Bacon's  dedica- 
tion of  his  "Advancement  of  Learning"  to  James. 

The  whole  structure  of  language  in  the  two 
writers  is  as  characteristic,  and,  therefore,  as 
different  as  is  possible  in  the  case  of  two  great 
men  living  at  the  same  time,  in  the  same  city, 
serving  the  same  sovereign,  rubbing  shoulders  with 
the  same  men,  conversing  with  the  same  wits, 
hoping  the  same  national  thoughts. 


1 6  The  Bacon-Shakipere  Question. 

No  author  more  often  repeats  similar  phrases, 
and  ideas  sometimes  identical,  than  Bacon,  because 
he  was  a  Scientist ;  while  the  recurrences  of 
Shakspere  arc  few,  and  are  modified  by  the  mood 
and  the  circumstance  as  becomes  a  Poet  and  a 
Philosopher. 

Just  as  one  can  say  it  is  impossible  that 
Shakspere  could  have  written  Bacon,  without  a 
learning  he  did  not  possess,  so  we  can  say  it  was 
impossible  for  Bacon  to  have  written  Shakspere 
without  putting  into  the  poems  some  of  the 
learning  he  did  possess. 

The  relation  each  holds  to  wine,  spirits,  and 
beer  is  peculiar.  Bacon  was  a  scientist ;  he  con- 
sidered no  experiment  too  vulgar  to  be  regarded. 
Trade  facts  and  habits  were  collected  and 
criticised  by  his  thoughtful  mind.  He  notices  wine 
more  than  beer  ;  cyder  and  perry  a  little  ;  spirits, 
in  any  separate  modern  form,  not  at  all.  He  gives 
advice  as  to  the  process  of  wine-making — methods 
of  grafting  vines,  of  training  and  manuring  them, 
of  ripening  and  preserving  grapes,  of  the  must, 
clarification,  maturation,  and  methods  of  treatment, 
such  as  burymg,  heating,  cooling.  He  tests  the 
relative  weights  of  wine  and  water.  He  treats  of 
barley  as  seed,  as  growing  corn,  drying  corn, 
as  malt,  as  mash,  as  beer,  and  of  other  forms 
of  grain  that  might  be  used  as  malt.  He  writes 
of  hops,  of  finings,  of  casking,  of  bottling,  of 
preserving,  of  doctoring.  He  gives  valuable 
historical  information  as  to  the  taxes  on  ale- 
houses, and  the  monopoly  of  sweet  wines  ;  legal 
information  regarding  felony,  pardonable  when  a 
man  is  mad,  but  not  when  he  is  drunk.  He  writes 
the  "  Natural  History  of  Drunkenness  and  its 
Effects."  He  gives  some  preventives  against 
inebriety — i.e.,  by  burning  wine,  taking  sugar  with 
it — taking  large  draughts  rather  than  small  ones 
— and  recommends  oil  or  milk  as  an  antidote  to 
its  after-effects. 

The  moral  question  never  touches  him ;  not  even 


The  Bacofi-Shahpcre   Question.  17 

in  his  "  Colours  of  Good  and  Evil,"  does  he  con- 
sider drink  in  relation  to  character.  The  psycho- 
logical effect  is  treated  only  physiologically.  Man, 
to  him,  is  but  a  means  of  experimenting  upon  the 
various  etitects  of  spirit  in  wine.  We  do  not  hear 
of  Bacon  mingling  with  the  "people,"  or  indulging 
in  their  "small  ales,"  though  he  uses  beer  chiefly 
with  medicine.  Being  a  gentleman,  and  moving 
only  among  gentlemen,  he  chiefly  affected  wine, 
probably  of  expensive  sorts,  as  he  was  a  connoisseur. 

Shakspere,  in  his  non-dramatic  poems — i.e.^ 
"Venus  and  Adonis,"  "  Lucrece,"  "Passionate 
Pilgrim,"  "Sonnets,"  &c.,  never  mentions  wine  or 
strong  drink,  as  if  it  did  not  play  so  large  a  part 
in  his  life  as  the  Baconians  give  it. 

But  it  is  different  when  we  turn  from  the  poems 
that  shadow  forth  his  own  thoughts,  to  those  that 
represent  the  thoughts  of  others.  He  knows  that 
stimulants  form  an  important  element,  not  only  of 
action,  but  also  of  character.  The  author  of 
Shakspere  was  always  ready  to  suggest  what 
knowledge  he  had  gleaned  on  every  subject.  Had 
he  been  Bacon,  he  could  not  have  avoided  some 
allusions  to  his  knowledge  and  experiments  on  this 
point.  Among  the  many  trades  and  professions, 
the  critics  have  "  proved  "  that  Shakspere  "  must 
have  practised,"  no  one  has  hitherto  suggested  his 
being  a  brewer,  distiller,  wine-maker,  maltster,  or 
lecturer  on  the  art  of  manufacturing  liquors,  as  one 
might  well  have  said  of  Bacon.  Indeed,  Mrs.  Potts 
gives  as  one  reason  that  he  could  not  have  written 
the  plays,  that  he  did  not  allude  to  a  brewing,  &c. 
Now,  we  see  that  this  test  acts  quite  on  the  other 
side.  It  is  rather  amusing  to  find  that  in  Mr. 
Donnelly's  book,  that  has  come  out  since  these 
articles  were  penned  for  the  magazine,  he  says 
that  Shakspere  li'as  a  brriver.  I  am  not  going 
to  contest  this  question ;  only  this  is  just  the 
point  in  which  he  would  require  most  help  from 
Bacon.  Shakspere  in  his  plays,  at  least,  receives 
and  knows  only  the  "  finished  product,"  and  treats 


1 8  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Questmu 

it  only  in  relation  to  man.  We  find  he  knows  the 
value  of  "froth  and  lime"  and  "sugar"  to  the 
Tapster,  probably  learned  when,  in  some  holiday, 
he  enacted  the  part  he  gave  to  Prince  Henry.  He 
knew  that  tapsters  sometimes  put  water  in  their 
beer  ;  that  brewing  was  one  of  the  duties  of  a  good 
housewife ;  that  ale  and  beer  were  the  drinks  of  the 
people  ;  and  where  they  could  Lest  be  got.  He 
was  aware  that  wine  was  the  drink  of  some  foreign 
nations,  who  considered  themselves  on  that  account 
superior  to  the  "ale-drinking  Englishman;"  that 
wine  was  the  drink  of  the  upper  classes  in  this 
country,  probably  from  its  greater  cost  and  its 
higher  and  more  subtle  effects.  The  habit  of 
drinking  healths  was  in  full  fashion  in  his  day ;  and 
the  "  heavy  drinking  "  had  begun  amongst  English- 
men, which  had  previously  prevailed  among  the 
Germans  and  Dutch.  A  number  of  interesting 
phrases  are  preserved  to  us  in  relation  to  this 
special  subject.  One  little  geographical  notice 
tells  powerfully  in  favour  of  Shakspere,  if  not 
against  Bacon.  In  the  induction  to  the  Taming  of 
the  Shrew,  he  praises  the  power  of  the  "  Wincot 
Ale,"  which  sent  Christopher  Sly  to  sleep.  Now, 
Wincot  was  the  birth-place  of  Shakspere's  mother, 
Mary  Arden,  and  the  place  of  her  inheritance — a 
village  at  a  walking  distance  from  Stratford,  famed 
for  its  ale,  which  no  doubt  he  had  often  tasted  on 
his  youthful  wanderings. 

Perry  and  cyder  are  never  mentioned.  No 
allusion  appears  in  any  drinking  scene  to  spirits 
by  any  modern  name,  except  aqua  vitce,  which 
appears  twice — once  in  connexion  with  an  Irish- 
man, hence  not  meaning  brandy.  When  Juliet's 
nurse  calls  out,  "Some  aqica  vi/cv,  ho  !"  it  is  sup- 
posed to  be  simply  a  restorative.  But  while  giving 
thus  comparatively  little  information  on  the  objec- 
tive nature  of  these  drinks,  Shakspere  has  given  us 
a  masterly  analysis  of  the  subjective  effects  of 
stimulants  in  various  degrees  on  different  minds, 
and  the  views  they  have  of  it.    The  simple  honest 


The  Bacoji-Shakspere  Question,  19 

Adam,  in  As  Ybu  Like  It,  considers  his  abstinence 
in  youth  the  cause  of  his  health  and  strength  in 
age  ;  the  bloated  Falstaff  gives  as  the  reason  of 
Prince  Henry's  superiority  over  his  father,  the  free 
use  of  wine.  Lady  Macbeth  is  made  "  bold  "  by 
what  had  made  her  attendants  drunk.  Falstaff  is 
always  requiring  a  reinforcement  of  Dutch  courage,  in 
"  an  intolerable  deal  of  sack  to  a  halfpenny-worth  of 
bread."  The  degradation  of  a  higher  nature  is  shown 
in  Mark  Anthony ;  but  the  most  masterly  descrip- 
tion of  the  effects  on  an  imaginative,  sensitive,  and 
hot-blooded  man  is  shown  in  Cassio.  He  knows 
he  cannot  stand  much  wine  ;  he  has  already  suffered 
in  the  past ;  he  has  resolved  to  have  no  more  than 
one  cup  ;  tempted  to  his  destruction  by  the  cold- 
blooded villain  lago,  by  specious  pretexts,  he  feels 
the  full  shame  of  his  broken  resolve  to  himself,  of 
his  broken  faith  to  Othello,  as  a  moral  death. 

In  several  of  his  plays,  Shakspere  makes  no  men- 
tion of  any  stimulant  ;  these  are  the  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream,  Loves  Labours'  Lost,  Winter  s  Tale, 
Airs  Well  That  Ends  Well,  Comedy  of  Errors, 
Richard  II.,  Part  3,  Henry  VI.,  and  Titus 
Andronicus.  The  only  allusion  in  Much  Ado 
About  Nothing  is  Leonato's  invitation  to  Dogberry, 
"  Drink  some  wine  ere  you  go  "  ;  and  in  King 
John  the  only  suggestion  lies  in  Faulconbridge's 
exclamation  : — 

St.  George — that  swinged  the  dragon,  and  ere  since, 
Sits  on  his  horseback  at  mine  hostess'  door, 
Teach  us  some  fence  ! 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  different  kinds 
of  stimulant  and  the  names  of  the  vessels  and 
accessories  named  in  different  plays  : — 

"Cup  of  Charncco,"  "sack,"  "pot  of  double 
beer,"  "Three-hooped  pot,"  "Claret,"  "Wine," 
and  "beer."     {Henry  VI.,  Part  2.) 

"Butt  of  Malmsey,"  "Sop,"  "Wine."  {King 
Richard  II.) 

"Pot  of  small  ale,"  "Pot  of  the  smallest  ale," 


20 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Questioji. 


"  Stone  jugs  and  sealed  quarts,"  "Fat  alewife," 
"Sheer  ale,"  "  On  the  score."  (Ind.  to  Taming  of 
the  Shrew) 

"  Muscadel  and  sops."     {Taming  of  the  Shretc.) 

"  Wine  and  wassail,"  "  Drink."     (Macbeth.) 

"  Drunken  spilth  of  wine,"  "  Subde  juice  o'  the 
grape,"  "  Honest  water."     {Timon  of  Athens) 

"Cup us,"  "Vats,"  "Tippling,"  "Wine."  i^Antony 
and  Cleopatra) 

"Stoops  of  wine,"  "  Measure,"  "Potations  pottle 
deep,"  "Flowing  cups,"  "Old  fond  paradoxes  to 
make  fools  laugh  in  the  alehouse,"  "Chronicle 
small  beer,"  ''  The  wine  she  drinks  is  made  of 
grapes,"  "  Cup,""  Canakin,"  "  Potent  in  potting," 
"Pottle,"  "  Pint,"  "  Dead  drunk."     {Othello.) 

"  Stoops  [or,  as  in  first  folio,  stopes]  of  wine," 
"  Flagon  of  Rhenish,"  "  The  Queen  carouses," 
"  Throw  a  union  in  the  cup,"  "  A  stoup  of  liquor." 
{Hamlet) 

"  Can,"  "  Canary,"  "  Cakes  and  ale,"  "  Stoop  of 
wine."     {Twelfth  Night) 

''Aqua  vitce^  "Healths  five  fathom  deep." 
{Romeo  and  Juliet.) 

"Pot  of  ale,"  "  Cups  of  ales."     {Hemy  V) 

"  Quart  of  sack,"  "  Toast,"  "Spigot,"  "Canary," 
"Pipe-wine,"  "Wine  and  sugar,"  "  Pottle  of  burnt 
sack,"  "Toast,"  ''Aqua  vita  bottle,"  "  Fap." 
{Merry  Wives  of  Windsor. )^ 

"  Ale  and  cakes,"  "  Baiting  of  bumbards  [ale- 
barrels]."     {King Henry  VIII.) 

"  Glasses*  is  your  only  drinking,"  says  Falstaff, 
when  his  landlady  complains  she  must  sell  her 
silver  if  he  will  not  pay  her  bill.  _  But  "  glass,"  to 
hold  liquor,  was  then  an  innovation,  as  shown  in 
contemporary  literature  ;  and  it  is  only  mentioned 
elsewhere  once — i.e.,  in  Met- chant  of  Venice. 

"  Sack,"  "  Bottle,"  "  Wme."     {Tempest.) 

"  Bowl  of  wine"  (m  Julius  Caesar,  Pericles,  and 
Richard  III.). 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  8, 


TJie  Bacon-Shakspere   Question,  21 

"  Bottle  brandished,"  "  Sherris,"  "Sherrissack," 
"The  poor  creature,  small  beer,"  "Canaries," 
"Crack  a  quart,"  "Pottlepot."  y^Hcnry  IV.,  Part  5.) 

"  These  mad,  mustachio,  purple-hued  malt 
worms,"  "  Bombard  of  sack,"  "A  brewer's  horse," 
"  Madeira,"  "  Pint,"  "  Cup  of  wine,"  "  Brown 
bastard,"  "Tavern,"  "Bottle."  (^^//^^/K,  Part  i.) 

Shakspere  also  shews  many  of  the  habits  pre- 
vailing in  the  country  at  his  time.  While  alluding 
to  "  brewers  "  and  to  "  brewer's  horses,"  he  shews 
the  prevalence  of  private  brewing,  chiefly  by 
women,  and  the  habits  of  drinking  beer  in  those 
days,  before  the  importation  of  tea  and  coffee. 

In  the  Tzao  Getitle/nen  of  Verona,  Speed,  in  giving 
a  "  cate-log"  of  a  maiden's  conditions,  says  : — 

She  brews  good  ale. 

Launce.  And  thereof  comes  the  proverb,  "Blessing  o'  your 
heart,  you  brew  good  ale." 

Speed.   She  will  often  praise  her  liquor. 

Launce.  If  her  liquor  be  good,  she  shall ;  if  she  will  not,  I 
will ;  for  good  things  should  be  praised.    (Act  2,  Scene  i.) 

Also  Doctor  Caius  has  for  his  housekeeper  Mrs. 
Quickly  {Merry  Wives  of  Windsor) : — 

Quickly.  I  keep  his  house  ;  and  I  wash,  wring,  brew, 
bake,  scour,  dress  meat  and  drink,  make  the  beds,  and  do  all 
myself. 

Simple.  'Tis  a  great  charge  to  come  under  one  body's  hands. 

(Act  I,  Scene  4.) 

In  Act  3,  Scene  3,  Mrs.  Ford  says  to  her 
menservants,  "  Be  ready  here,  hard  by  in  the  brew- 
house." 

He  tells  us  that  "  Good  wine  needs  no  bush.  .  . 
Yet  to  good  wine  they  do  use  good  bushes."  (Epi- 
logue ioAs you  Like  it.) 

We  find  a  general  use  of  *'  sops  in  wine." 

In  the   Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  3,  Scene  2  :— ' 

After  many  ceremonies  done, 
lie  calls  for  wine  :   "  A  health,"  quoth  ho,  as  if 
He  had  been  aboard,  carousing  to  his  mates 
After  a  storm  ;  quaffed  oil  the  muscadel 


22  The  Bacon-Shakspere   QuestioJi. 

And  threw  the  sops  all  in  the  sexton's  face, 

Having  no  other  reason, 

But  that  his  beard  grew  thin  and  gingerly, 

And  seemed  to  ask  him  sops,  as  he  was  drinking.* 

Sir  John  Falstaff  was  much  attracted  by  "  sops  " 
in  wine,  "  toasts  "  in  his  sack,  in  his  ordinary  life 
and  an  allusion  to  the  habit  is  given  in  Richard  I  I  I . , 
when  the  \st  Murderer  says, — 

Throw  him  [Clarence]  in  the  Malmsey  butt  in  the  next 
room. 

2nd  Murderer.  Oh  !  excellent  device,  and  make  a  sop  of 
him.  (Act  I,  Scene  4.) 

"  Cakes  and  ale  "  seemed  to  have  been  given  at 
christenings,  for  at  Westminster  the  porter  beats 
back  the  crowd,  at  the  christening  of  the  infant, 
afterwards  Queen  Elizabeth. 

You  must  be  seeing  christenings  ? 
Do  you  look  for  ale  and  cakes  here,  you  rude  rascals  ? 

{King  Henry  VIII. ,  Act  5,  Scene  3.) 

In  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  and  King 
Henry  IV.,  we  have  an  example  of  the  jolly  side 
of  tavern-life — not  the  lowest,  and  one  often 
redeemed  with  touches  of  humour,  wit,  and  wisdom. 
Act  I,  Scene  i,  Merry  Wives,  Slender  says  : — 

Though  I  cannot  remember  what  I  did  when  you  made 
me  drunk,  yet  I  am  not  altogether  an  ass. 

Falst.  What  say  you,  Scarlet  and  John  ? 

Bard,  Why,  sir,  for  my  part,  I  say,  the  gentleman  had 
drunk  himself  out  of  his  five  sentences. 

Evans.   It  is  his  five  senses :  fie,  what  the  ignorance  is  ! 

Bard.  And  being  fap,  sir,  was  as  they  say,  cashiered  ;  and 
so  conclusions  passed  the  careers. 

*  We  find  in  Laneham's  Letter  (1575),  Leland's 
Colhctanca,  that  it  was  the  custom  then,  at  the  marriage 
of  the  humblest  as  well  as  of  the  highest,  for  a  "  bride- 
cup,"  sometimes  called  a  "knitting-cup,"  to  be  quaffed  in 
church.  At  the  marriage  of  Philip  and  Mary  in  Winchester 
Cathedral  in  1554,  after  mass  was  done,  wine  and  sops 
were  hallowed  and  delivered  to  them  both.  And  there  is 
another  description  of  a  real  rustic  wedding,  when  the 
sweet  "bride-cup"  attracted  the  flies  around. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  23 

Slender.  Ay,  you  spake  in  Latin  then  too;  but  'tis  no 
matter :  I'll  ne'er  be  drunk  whilst  I  live  again,  but  in  honest, 
civil,  godly  company,  for  this  trick :  if  I  be  drunk,  I'll  be 
drunk  with  those  that  have  the  fear  of  God,  and  not  with 
drunken  knaves. 

Evans.  So  Got  judge  me,  that  is  a  virtuous  mind. 

Foi'd  promises  them  a  "  pottle  of  burnt  sack," 
and  as  Mrs.  Quickly  said— 

In  such  wine  and  sugar  of  the  best  and  fairest,  as  would 
have  won  any  woman's  heart 

Bard.  Sir  John,  there's  one  Master  Brook  below  would 
fam  speak  with  you,  and  be  acquainted  with  you ;  and  hath 
sent  your  worship  a  morning  draught  of  sack. 

Falst.  Call  him  in.  Such  Urooks  are  welcome  to  me, 
that  o'erflow  such  liquor 

Ford.  I  will  rather  trust  an  Irishman  with  my  aqua  vitje 
bottle.  (Act  2,  Scene  2.) 

Host.  I  will  to  my  honest  Knight  Falstaff,  and  drink 
canary  with  him. 

Ford  {aside).  I  think  I  shall  drink  in  pipe-wine  first  with 
"""•  (Act  3,  Scene  2.) 

Falst.  Go  fetch  me  a  quart  of  sack  :  put  a  toast  in  it. 
Have  I  lived  to  be  carried  in  a  basket?  .  .  .  Come  let 
me  pour  in  some  sack  to  the  Thames  water.  .  .  .  Take 
away  these  chalices  :  Go  brew  me  a  pottle  of  sack  finely. 

Bard.   With  eggs,  sir  ? 

Falst,  Simple  of  itself ;  I'll  no  pullet-sperm  in  my  brewage. 

(Act  3,  Scene  5.) 

In  King  Henry  IV.  Part  i. — 

Falst.  Now,  Hal,  what  time  o'  day  is  it,  lad  ? 

P.  Henry.  Thou  art  so  fat-witted,  with  drinking  of  old 
sack,  and  unbuttoning  thee  after  supper,  and  sleeping  upon 
benches  after  noon,  that  thou  hast  forgotten  to  demantl  that 
truly  which  thou  wouldst  truly  know.  What  a  devil  hast 
thou  to  do  with  the  time  of  day  ?  unless  hours  were  cups  of 
sack. 

Poins.  What  says  Sir  John  Sack-and-Sugar  ?  Jack,  how 
agrees  the  devil  and  thee  about  thy  soul,  that  thou  soldest 
him  on  Good  Friday  last,  for  a  cup  of  Madeira,  and  a  cold 
capon's  leg  ?    .     .     . 

Falst.  Rare  words,   brave  world,  Hostess,   my  breakfast 
come  ? 
O,  I  could  wish  this  tavern  were  my  dmm  !  (Act  I,  Scene  2i) 


34  ^^^  Bacon-Shakspen  Question. 

In  Part  2,  Silence  sings : — 

A  cup  of  wine  that's  brisk  and  fine, 
And  drink  unto  the  leman  mine ; 
And  a  merry  heart  lives  long-a.  .  .  . 

Shal.  You'll  crack  a  quart  together.     Ha !  will  you  not, 
Master  Bardolph  ? 
Bard,  Yes,  sir,  m  a  pottle-pot.  (Act  5,  Scene  3.) 

The  payment  for  these  pleasures  puzzled  many, 
as  it  did  Falstaff : — 

Bardolph,  get  thee  before  to  Coventry  ;  fill  me  a  bottle  of 
sack. 

Bard.  Will  you  give  me  the  money,  captain  ? 

Falst.  Lay  out,  lay  out. 

Bard.  This  bottle  makes  an  angel. 

Falst.  An'  if  it  do,  take  it  for  thy  labour  ;  if  it  make  twenty, 
take  them  all,  I'll  answer  the  coinage. 

(Part  I,  Act  4,  Scene  2.) 

This  aspect  is  also  suggested  in  Cyinheline.  The 
Gaoler  says  to  Posthumus  : — 

A  heavy  reckoning  for  you,  sir  :  But  the  comfort  is,  you 
shall  be  called  to  no  more  payments,  fear  no  more  tavern 
bills,  which  are  often  the  sadness  of  parting,  as  the  procuring 
of  mirth  ;  you  come  in  faint  for  want  of  meat,  depart  reeling 
with  too  much  drink  ;  sorry  that  you  have  paid  too  much, 
and  sorry  that  you  are  paid  too  much  ;  purse  and  brain  both 
empty, — the  brain  the  heavier  for  being  too  light,  the  purse 
too  light  being  drawn  of  heaviness.  (Act  5,  Scene  4.) 

This  light  way  of  considering  death  is  illus- 
trated in  Measure  for  Measure,  when  the  Gaoler 

says  : — 

Look  you,  the  warrant's  come. 

Barnard.  You  rogue,  I  have  been  drinking  all  night,  I  am 
not  fitted  for  it. 

Cloiu)i.  O,  the  better,  sir  ;  for  he  that  drinks  all  night,  and 
is  hanged  betimes  in  the  morning,  may  sleep  the  sounder  all 
the  next  day.  (Act  4,  Scene  3.) 

The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  illustrates  the 
Elizabethan  tapster  : — 

Host.  I  will  entertain  Bardolph ;  he  shall  draw,  he  shall 
tap  ;  said  I  well,  bully  Hector? 
Fah.  Do  so,  mine  host. 


The  Bacon-Shakspcre  Question.  25 

Host.  I  have  spoke ;  let  him  follow.  Let  me  see  thee 
froth  and  lime ;  I  am  at  a  word  ;  follow  1 

Fals.  Bardolph,  follow  him  ;  a  tapster  is  a  good  trade ;  an 
old  cloak  makes  a  new  jerkin ;  a  withered  serving-man  a 
fresh  tapster  :  Go,  adieu. 

Bar.  It  is  a  life  I  have  desired  :  I  will  thrive. 

Pistol.  O,  base  Hungarian  wight !  Wilt  thou  the  spigot 
wield  ?  (Act  I,  Scene  3.) 

Steevens  explains  the  above  phrase  by  saying, 
"the  beer  was  frothed  by  putting  soap  in  the 
tankard,  and  the  sack  sparkling  by  lime  in  the 
glass."  He  does  not  give  his  authority  for  this 
very  peculiar  recipe  of  the  tapster's  craft  Shaks- 
pere,  however,  alludes  to  the  habit  elsewhere : 
in  Measure  for  Measure: — for  instance — 

Escal.  Come  hither  to  me,  Master  Froth.  Master  Froth, 
I  would  not  have  you  acquainted  with  tapsters ;  they  will  draw 
you,  Master  Froth,  and  you  will  hang  them.  Get  you  gone, 
and  let  me  hear  no  more  of  you. 

Froth.  I  thank  your  worship  :  For  mine  own  part,  I  never 
come  into  any  room  in  a  taphouse,  but  I  am  drawn  in. 

(Act  3,  Scene  i.) 

In  King  Henry  IF,,  Part   i ,  Poins  asks  : — 

Where  hast  been,  Hal  ? 

P.  Hmry.  With  three  or  four  loggerheads,  with  three  or 
our  score  hogsheads.  I  am  sworn  brother  to  a  leash  of 
drawers.  .  .  .  They  call  drinking  deep,  dyeing  scarlet.  .  .  . 
To  conclude,  I  am  so  good  a  proticient  in  one  quarter  of  an 
hour,  that  I  can  drink  with  any  tinker  in  his  own  language 
during  my  Hfe.  .  .  .  But,  sweet  Ned,  to  sweeten  which  name 
of  Ned  I  give  thee  this  pennyworth  of  sugar.  .  .  •  clapped 
even  now  into  my  hand  by  an  under-skinker  ;  one  that  never 
spake  other  English  in  his  life  than  "  eight  shillings  and  six- 
pence," and  "You  are  welcome,"  with  this  shrill  addition, 
"  Anon,  anon,  sir !  Score  a  pint  of  Bastard  in  the  I  lalf- 
moon,"  or  so.  But,  Ned,  to  drive  away  time  till  FalstafY 
come,  I  prithee  do  thou  stand  in  some  by-room,  while  I 
question  my  puny  drawer  to  what  end  he  gave  me  the 
sugar.  .  .  .   How  long  have  you  to  serve,  Francis  ? 

Fran.  Forsooth,  five  years.   .   .  . 

P.  Henry.  Five  years  1  by'r  Lady,  a  long  lease  for  the 
clinking  of  pewter.  .  .  .  Your  brown  bastard  is  your  only 
drink :  for,  look  you,  Francis,  your  white  doublet  will  sully  : 
in  Barbary,  sir,  it  cannot  come  to  so  much.  .  .  . 


26  Tiie  Bacon- S/iakspcn  Question, 

Fals,  A  plague  of  all  cowards  !  Give  me  a  cup  of 
sack.  .  .  You  rogue,  here's  lime  in  this  sack  too.  .  ,  Yet  a 
coward  is  worse  than  a  cup  of  sack  with  lime  in  it.  .  . 

(Act  2,  Scene  4.) 

In  relation  to  the  heavy  drinking  *  said  to  have 
been  lately  imported  from  the  Flemings  and 
Germans  by  the  English  soldiers  who  campaigned 
abroad,  we  may  note  that  Mrs.  Page  calls  Sir  John 
Falstaff  "  The  Flemish  Drunkard." 

In  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  Nerissa  asks  : — 

How  like  you  the  young  German,  the  Duke  of  Saxony's 
nephew  ? 

For.  Very  vilely  in  the  morning,  when  he  is  sober  ;  and 
most  vilely  in  the  afternoon,  when  he  is  drunk  ;  when  he  is 
best,  he  is  a  little  worse  than  a  man  :  and  when  he  is  worst, 
he  is  little  better  than  a  beast ;  an  the  worst  fall  that  ever 
fell,  I  hope  I  shall  make  shift  to  go  without  him. 

Ner.  If  he  should  offer  to  choose,  and  choose  the  right 
casket,  you  should  refuse  to  perform  your  father's  will,  if 
you  should  refuse  to  accept  him. 

For.  Therefore,  for  fear  of  the  worst,  I  pray  thee  set  a 
deep  glass  of  Rhenish  wine  on  the  contrary  casket ;  for,  if 
the  devil  be  within,  and  that  temptation  without,  I  know  he 
will  choose  it.  I  will  do  anything,  Nerissa,  ere  I  will  be 
married  to  a  sponge.  (Act  i,  Scene  2.) 

But  the  habit  seems  to  have  been  widely  spread 
by  Shakspere's  time,  and  coupled  with  that  of 
"  drinking  healths,"  as  we  see  in  Stubb's  "  Anatomy 
of  Abuses,"  and  Nash's  "  Pierce  Penilesse's  Suppli- 
cation to  the  Devil."  For  instance,  in  Romeo  and 
lidicf,  Mercutio  says  Queen  Mab  makes  a  soldier 
dream  *'  of  healths  5  fathom  deep."  We  may  also 
refer  to  the  carousals  in  Twelfth  Night: — 

Sir  Toby.  These  clothes  are  good  enough  to  drink  in,  and 
so  be  these  boots  too  !  an  they  be  not,  let  them  hang  them- 
selves in  their  own  straps. 

Mar.  That  quaffing  and  drinking  will  undo  you  :  I  heard 
my  lady  talk  of  it  yesterday.  .  .  They  add  moreover,  Sir 
Andrew's  drunk  nightly  in  your  company. 

Sir  Toby.  With  drinking  healths  to  my  niece.  I'll  drink 
to  her  as  long  as  there  is  a  passage  in  my  throat,  and  drink 
in  lUyria.      He's  a  coward,  and  a  coystril,    that  will  not 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  9. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  27 

drink  to  my  niece,  till  his  brains   turn  o'   the  toe   like   a 
parish-top.   .  .  . 

Sir  Toby.  O  Knight,  thou  lackst  a  cup  of  canary,  when 
did  I  see  thee  so  put  down  ? 

Sir  Andrevj.  Never  in  your  life,  I  think,  unless  you  see 
canary  put  me  down  :  Methinks  sometimes  I  have  no  more 
wit  than  a  Christian,  or  an  ordinary  man  has  ;  but  I  am  a 
great  eater  of  beef,  and  that  does  harm  to  my  wit. 

(Act  I,  Scene  2.) 

Olivia.  What's  a  drunken  man  like,  fool  ? 

Clown.  Like  a  drowned  man,  a  fool  and  a  madman  ;  one 
draught  above  heat  makes  him  a  fool :  the  second  mads  him, 
and  a  third  drowns  him. 

Olivia.  Go  thou  and  seek  the  crowner,  and  let  him  sit  o* 
my  coz  ;  for  he's  in  the  third  stage  of  drink,  he's  drowned  : 
go  look  after  him. 

Clo7un.  He  is  but  mad  yet,  and  the  fool  shall  look  to 
the  madman.  (Act  i,  Scene  5.) 

Sir  Toby.  A  false  conclusion,  and  I  hate  it  as  an 
unfilled  can.  ...  Do  not  our  lives  consist  of  the  four 
elements  ? 

Sir  And.  'Faith,  so  they  say ;  but  I  think,  it  consists  rather 
of  eating  and  drinking. 

Sir  Toby,  Thou  art  a  scholar :  let  us  therefore  eat  and 
drink.     Marian,  I  say,  a  stoop  of  wine.    .  . 

Clotun.  .   ,  .  The  Myrmidons  are  no  bottle-ale  houses.  .  . 

Mai.  Do  you  make  an  alehouse  of  my  lady's  house,  that 
ye  squeak  out  your  cozier's  catches  without  any  instigation  or 
remorse  of  voice  ?  .  .  . 

Sir  Toby.  Out  o'  time  ?  Sir,  ye  lie.  Art  any  more  than 
a  steward  ?  Dost  thou  think  because  thou  art  virtuous  there 
shall  be  no  more  cakes  and  ale  ?  ....  A  stoop  of  wine, 
Maria  !  .  .  .  (Act  2,  Scene  2.) 

Sir  Toby.  Sot,  didst  see  Dick  Surgeon,  Sot  ? 

Clozan.  Ah,  he's  drunk,  Sir  Toby,  an  houragone  ;  his  eyes 
were  set  at  8  this  morning. 

Sir  Toby.  Then  he's  a  rogue,  and  a  passy-measures  pavin. 
I  hate  a  drunken  rogue.  .  . 

Clo7un^s  Song. 
But  when  I  came  unto  my  bed, 

With  hey,  ho,  the  wind  and  the  rain. 
With  toss-pots  still  had  drunken  head 
For  the  rain  it  raineth  every  day. 

(Act  5,  Scene  i.) 

Shakspere  does  not  often  prophesy  into  a 
future  beyond  his  own    time;  but  one  of  these 


28  The  BacoJi-Shakspere  Question. 

cases  occurs  when  in  King  Lear,  Act  3,  Scene  3, 
the  Fool  says  : — 

I'll  speak  a  prophecy  ere  I  go  .  .  . 

When  Brewers  mar  their  malt  with  water  .  .  . 

Then  shall  the  realm  of  Albion 

Come  to  great  confusion. 

He  makes  Cranmer  prophesy  of  Elizabeth  at 
her  christening  in  Westminster — 

In  her  days  every  man  shall  eat  in  safety 
Under  his  own  vine,  what  he  plants  : 

{Henry  VII L) 

which  suggests  a  more  general  cultivation  of  the 
vine  than  might  have  been  supposed. 

He  notices  "  the  vines  of  France  "  in  King  Lear ; 
also  in  Henry  K,  Burgundy  groans  that  the  war 
should  hurt  France : 

Her  vine,  the  merry  cheerer  of  the  heart,  unpruned  dies  .  .  . 
And  as  our  vineyards,  fallows,  meads  and  hedges 
Defective  in  their  natures,  grow  to  wildness. 

Wine  is  the  drink  of  France,  the  trade  of  France. 
Hence  the  French  cannot  appreciate  ale. 

Constable.  Can  sodden  water, 

A  drench  for  sur-rein'd  jades,  their  barley  broth, 
Decoct  their  cold  blood  to  such  valiant  heat  ? 
And  shall  our  quick  blood,  spirited  with  wine. 
Seem  frosty  ?  {Hcivy  V.,  Act  3,  Scene  5.) 

He  imphes,  also,  that  wine  is  a  drink  ot 
the  upper  classes  and  of  those  who  ape  them. 

Mateiiius.  I  am  known  to  be  a  humorous  patrician,  and 
one  that  loves  a  cup  of  hot  wine  with  not  a  drop  of 
allaying  Tiber  in't,  .  .  if  the  drink  you  give  me  touch  my 
palate  adversely,  I  make  a  crooked  face  at  it. 

(Coriolamis,  Act  2,  Scene  i.) 

This  distinction  between  ale  and  wine  is  noted 
in  the  Socialistic  creed  propounded  300  years  ago 
by  Shakspere  as  Jack  Cade.  The  expressions  in 
some  points  are  very  much  like  the  present  ideas 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  29 

of  socialism  among  the  masses,  though  Jack  Cade 
meant  to  be  "KING"  of  these  masses — a  good 
king,  however,  who  should  bring  in  a  millennium. 

Caae.  There  shall  be  in  England  seven  halfpenny  loaves 
sold  for  a  penny :  the  three-hooped  pot  shall  have  ten  hoops  ; 
and  I  shall  make  it  felony  to  drink  small  beer :  all  the  realm 
shall  be  in  common  ;  and  in  Cheapside  shall  my  palfrey  go  to 
grass.  .  .  .  There  shall  be  no  money  ;  all  shall  eat  and  drink 
on  ray  score.  .  .  .       (Henry  VI.,  Part  2,  Act  4,  Scene  2.) 

And  here,  sitting  upon  London-stone,  I  charge  and  com- 
mand that,  at  the  city's  cost,  the  conduit  run  nothing  but 
claret  wine,  this  first  year  of  our  reign.     (Act  4,  Scene  6.) 

It  is  also  illustrated  in  the  Induction  to  the 
Taming  of  the  Shreiv,  where  the  "  Wincot  Ale  "  was 
too  much  for  Christopher  Sly  :— 

Sly.  For  God's  sake,  a  pot  of  small  ale. 

I  Servant,  Will't  please  your  lordship  drink  a  cup  of 
sack?  .  .  . 

Sly.  I  never  drank  sack  in  my  life.  .  .  . 

Lord.  Heaven  cease  this  idle  humour  in  your  honour.  .  .  . 

Sly.  Am  not  I  Christopher  Sly,  old  Sly's  son  of  Burton 
Heath  ;  by  birth  a  pedlar,  by  education  a  cordmaker,  by 
transmutation  a  bear-herd,  and  now,  by  present  profession,  a 
tinker.  Ask  Marian  Racket,  the  fat  ale-wife  of  Wincot,  if 
she  know  me  not  :  if  she  say  I  am  not  fourteen-pence  on  the 
score  for  sheer  ale,  score  me  up  for  the  lyingest  knave  in 
Christendom. 

Lord.  Thou  art  a  lord,  and  nothing  but  a  lord.  .  .  . 

Sly.  I  do  not  sleep  ;  I  see,  I  hear,  I  speak. 
Upon  my  life  I  am  a  lord  indeed. 
And  once  again,  a  pot  o'  the  smallest  ale,  .  .  . 

Serv.  These  fifteen  years  you  have  been  in  a  dream, 
Or  when  you  waked,  so  waked  as  if  you  slept. 

Sly.  These  fifteen  years  ?     By  my  fay,  a  goodly  nap — 
But  did  I  never  speak  of  all  that  time  ? 

Set-v.  Ah  yes,  my  lord,  but  very  idle  words — 
For  though  you  lay  here  in  this  goodly  chamber 
Yet  would  ye  say,  ye  were  beaten  out  of  doors. 
And  rail  upon  the  hostess  of  the  house 
And  say  you  would  present  her  at  the  leet* 
Because  she  brought  stone  jugs  and  no  scaled  quarts. 

*  At  the  leet,  or  court-leet,  of  a  manor,  the  jury  presented 
those  who  used  false  weights  and  measures,  and  amongst 
others,  those  who,  like  the  "  fat  alowife  of  Wincot,"  used  jugs 
of  irregular  capacity  instead  of  the  scaled  and  licensed  quarts. 


30  The  Bacon- Shakspcrc  Question. 

We  also  see  the  social  distinction  of  the  quality 
of  the  drink  noted  in  Ki7ig  Henry  IV.,  Part  2, 
Act  2,  Scene  2  : — 

P.  Henry.  Dotli  it  not  show  vilely  in  me  to  desire  sma 
beer? 

Poins.  Why,  a  prince  should  not  be  so  loosely  studied  as 
to  remember  so  weak  a  composition. 

P.  Henry.  Belike,  then,  my  appetite  was  not  princely  got, 
for  in  truth  I  do  remember  the  poor  creature,  small  beer.  .  .  . 

As  Shakspere  makes  the  beer-drinking  English 
beat  the  wine-drinking  French,  so  he  makes 
the  beer-drinking  EngUsh  beat  the  wine-drinking 
English  in  the  judicial  combat  :— 

\st  Neigh.  Here,  neighbour  Horner,  I  drink  to  you  in  a 
cup  of  sack  :  and  fear  not,  neighbour,  you  shall  do  well 
enough. 

2.nd  Neigh.  And  here,  neighbour,  here's  a  cup  of  charneco. 

yd  Neigh.  And  here's  a  pot  of  good  double  beer, 
neighbour  :  and  fear  not  your  man. 

Horner.  Let  it  come,  i'faith,  and  I'll  pledge  you  all  :  and 
a  fig  for  Peter  !  .  .  . 

\st  Prent.  Here,  Peter,  I  drink  to  thee,  and  be  not  afraid. 

■znd Prent.  Be  merry,  Peter,  and  fear  not  thy  master; 
fight  for  the  credit  of  apprentices. 

Peter.  I  thank  you  all :  drink  and  pray  for  me,  I  pray 
you;  for,  I  think,  I  have  taken  my  last  draught  in  this 
world 

York.  Take  away  his  weapon  :  Fellow  !  Thank  God  and 
the  good  wine  in  thy  master's  way. 

{King  Henry  VI.,  Part  2,  Act  2,  Scene  4.) 

The  only  two  characters  who  emphatically  drink 
water  instead  of  wine,  are  Adam  and  Apemantus 
the  former  in  As  You  Like  It  says  : — 

Though  I  look  old,  yet  am  I  strong  and  lusty, 

For  in  my  youth  I  never  did  apply 

Hot  and  rebellious  liquors  in  my  blood.        (Act  2,  Scene  3.) 

And  Apemantus  in  Timon : — 

Ay  ;  to  see  meat  fill  knaves  and  wine  heat  fools.  .  . 
If  I  were  a  huge  man  I  should  fear  to  drink  at  meals 
Lest  they  should  spy  my  windpipe's  dangerous  notes  : 
Great  men  should  drink  with  harness  on  their  throats. 
Tim.  My  lord,  in  heart :  and  let  the  health  go  round. 
Lord.  Let  it  flow  this  way,  my  good  lord. 


The  Bacon-Sliahpcre  Qiiestmi.  31 

Apcm.  Flow  this  way  ? 
A  brave  fellow  !     He  keeps  his  tides  well. 
Those  healths  will  make  thee  and  thy  state  look  ill,  Timon, 
Here's  that  which  is  too  weak  to  be  a  sinner, 
Honest  water,  which  ne'er  left  man  i'  the  mire  : 
This  and  my  food  are  equals  ;  there's  no  odds, 
Feasts  are  too  proud  to  give  thanks  to  the  gods. 

(Act  r,  Sc.  I,  2. 

The  only  real  "praise  of  wine  "  he  puts  in  the 
mouth  of  Falstaff : — 

This  same  young  sober-blooded  boy  doth  not  love  me '. 
nor  a  man  cannot  make  him  laugh ;  but  that's  no  marvel,  he 
drinks  no  wine.  There's  never  any  of  these  demure  boys  come 
to  any  proof;  for  their  drink  doth  so  over-cool  their  blood.  .  . 
A  good  sherris-sack  hath  a  two-fold  operation  in  it.  It 
ascends  me  into  the  brain  ;  dries  me  there  all  the  foolish, 
and  dull  and  crudy  vapours  which  environ  it,  makes  it  appre- 
hensive, quick,  forgetive,  full  of  nimble,  fiery,  delectable 
shapes ;  which,  delivered  o'er  to  the  voice  (the  tongue), 
which  is  the  birth,  becomes  excellent  wit.  The  second 
property  of  your  excellent  sherris  is,  the  warming  of  the 
blood  ;  which,  before  cold  and  settled,  left  the  liver  white 
and  pale,  which  is  the  badge  of  pusillanimity  and  cowardice ; 
but  the  sherris  warms  it,  and  makes  it  course  from  the 
inwards  to  the  parts  extreme.  It  illumineth  the  face,  which 
as  a  beacon  gives  warning  to  the  rest  of  this  little  kingdom, 
man,  to  arm  :  and  then  the  vital  commoners,  and  inland 
petty  spirits,  muster  me  all  to  their  captain,  the  heart ;  who, 
great  and  puffed  up  with  this  retinue,  dolh  any  deed  of 
courage  ;  and  this  valour  comes  of  sherris :  so  that  skill  in 
the  weapon  is  nothing  without  sack  ;  for  that  sets  it  awork  ; 
and  learning  a  mere  hoard  of  gold  kept  by  a  devil ;  till  sack 
commences  it,  and  sets  it  in  act  and  use.  Hereof  comes  it 
that  Prince  Henry  is  valiant,  for  the  cold  blood  he  did  naturally 
inherit  of  his  father,  he  hath,  like  lean,  sterile,  and  bare  land, 
manured,  husbanded,  and  tilled,  with  excellent  endeavour  of 
drinking  good,  and  good  store  of  fertile  sherris ;  that  he  is 
become  very  hot  and  valiant.  If  I  had  a  thousand  sons,  the 
principle  I  would  teach  them  should  be  to  forswear  thin 
potations,  and  to  addict  themselves  to  sack. 

(Hcmy  IV.,  Part  I,  Act  4,  Scene  4.) 

He  certainly  lived  up  to  his  creed  in  the  use  o 
wine,  but  the  wine  lived  not  up  to  his  ideas  of  the 
making  a  man  of  him,  and  his  cowardice  gives  a 
whole  "Morality  "in  this  one  character.     Prince 


32  The  Bacoii-Shakspere   Question. 

Henry,  when  imitating  his  father  in  giving  his  opinion 
of  Falstaff,  said  : — 

Why  dost  thou  converse  with  that  huge  trunk  of  humours. 
.  .  .  That  Bombard  of  Sack.  .  .  Wherein  is  he  good  but 
to  taste  sack  and  drink  it  ?  .  .  . 

Then  in  the  scene  where  Prince  Henry  picks  his 
pockets : — 

Let's  see  what  they  be — read  his  papers. 

Poins.  Item,  a  capon  2s.  2d. ;  Item,  sauce,  4d. ;  Item,  sack, 
two  gallons,  5s.  8d. ;  anchovies  and  sack  after  supper,  2s.  6d. ; 
Item,  bread,  a  half-penny.    Ob. 

P.  Henry.  O  monstrous  !  But  one  halfpenny-worth  of 
bread  to  this  intolerable  deal  of  sack. 

(Henry  JV.,  Part  i,  Act  2,  Scene  4.) 

The  general  impression  given  is,  that  people 
thought  that  wine,  in  the  first  instance,  Jills  the 
veins  7vith  bloody  as  in  Pericles,  Thaisa  says  to  her 
suitor  : — 

The  King,  my  father,  sir,  hath  drunk  to  you  .  .  . 
Wishing  it  so  much  blood  unto  your  life. 
Per.  I  thank  both  him  and  you,  and  pledge  him  freely. 

(Act  2,  Scene  3.) 

Memnius.  He  was  not  taken  well,  he  had  not  dined, 
The  veins  unfilled,  our  blood  is  cold,  and  then 
We  pout  upon  the  morning,  are  unapt 
To  give  or  to  forgive  ;  but  when  we  have  stuffed 
These  pipes  and  these  conveyances  of  our  blood, 
With  wine  and  feeding,  we  have  suppler  souls 
Than  in  our  priest-like  fasts.       {Coriolanus^  Act  $,  Scene  I. 

That  it  acts  medicinally;  see  the  Tempest,  when 
Stephano  finds  CaUban. 

If  he  have  never  drunk  wine  afore,  it  will  go  near  to 
remove  his  fit  if  I  can  recover  him,  and  keep  him  tame  .  .  . 
Here  is  that  which  will  give  language  to  you.     (Act  2,  Sc.  2.) 

I  am  weary — yea,  my  memory  is  tired  ; 

Have  we  no  wine  here?  (Coriolamts,  Act  i,  Scene  9.) 

I  will  see  what  physic  the  tavern  affords. 

{Henry  VI.,  Act  2,  Scene  3.) 


The  Bacon-Shahpere  Question.  33 

That  it  heats  the  Hood,  as  in  King  Henry  VIII. 

Sands.  The  red  wine  first  must  rise 
In  their  fair  cheeks,  my  lord,  then  we  shall  have  them 
Talk  us  to  silence.  (Act  i,  Scene  4.) 

In  Troiliis  and  Crcssida,  Achilles  says  : — 

I'll  heat  his  blood  with  Greekish  wine  to-night, 

Which  with  my  scimitar  I'll  cool  to-morrow. 

Patroclus,  let  us  feast  him  to  the  height.       (Act  5.  Scene  I.) 

That  it  fires  the  face.  The  effect  on  Bardolplis 
complexion  illustrates  this. 

P.  Henry.  O  villain,  thou  stolest  a  cup  of  sack  eighteen 
years  ago,  and  wert  taken  with  the  manner,  and  ever  since 
thou  hast  blushed  extempore.  (Part  i.  Act  2,  Scene  i.) 

Fal.  The  fiend  hath  pricked  down  Bardolph  *  irrecoverable, 
and  his  fate  is  Lucifer's  private  kitchen,  where  he  doth 
nothing  but  roast  malt  worms.  (Part  2,  Act  i.  Scene  4.) 

'Tis  in  the  nose  of  thee,  Bardolph.  Thou  art  the  knight  of 
the  burning  lamp  .  .  .  Thou  art  a  perpetual  triumph,  an 
everlasting  bon-fire  light.  Thou  hast  saved  me  a  thousand 
marks  in  links  and  torches  walking  with  thee  in  the  night 
between  tavern  and  tavern  :  but  the  sack  that  thou  hast 
drunk  me  would  have  bought  me  lights  as  good  cheap,  at 
he  dearest  chandler's  in  Europe.        (Part  2,  Act  3,  Scene  3. 

That  it  fevers  the  heart: — 

Charm,  I  had  rather  heat  my  liver  with  drinking. 

{A7it.  and  CUo.,  Act  I,  Scene  2.) 

Timon  says : — 

Go  suck  the  subtle  juice  o'  the  grape 

Till  the  high  fever  seethe  your  blood  to  froth, 

And  so  scape  hanging.  (Act  4,  Scene  3.) 

Thus  it  makes  some  natures  bold — like  Lady 
Macbeth's ;  and  by  just  a  turn  in  the  scale  this 
courage  develops  into  quarrelsomeness  and  mur- 
derousness. 

Fluellcn.  *  Alexander  in  his  rages,  and  his  furies,  and  his 
cholers,  and  his  moods,  and  his  displeasures,  and  his  in- 
dignations, and  also  being  a  little  intoxicated  in  his  prains, 
did,  in  his  ales  and  his  angers,  look  you,  kill  his  pest  friend, 
Clylus.  (King  Henry  V.,  Act  4,  Scene  7.) 

*  Bardolph  and  Fluellen  are  names  found  in  Stratford 
Records. 


34  The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question. 

That  it  drow7is  the  reason. — Macheth's  grooms 
sink  in  "  swinish  sleep." 

Lady  M.     .    .    .     His  two  chamberlains 
Will  I  with  wine  and  wassail  so  convince, 
That  memory,  the  warder  of  the  brain, 
Shall  be  a  fume,  and  the  receipt  of  reason 
A  limbeck  only. 

(Macbeth,  Act  i.  Scene  7.) 

A  Senator  says  of  his  friend  to  Alcibiades : — 

He's  a  sworn  rioter :  he  has  a  sin 

That  often  drowns  him,  and  takes  his  valour  prisoner 

If  there  were  no  foes,  that  were  enough 

To  overcome  him  :  in  that  beastly  fury 

He  has  been  known  to  commit  outrages 

And  cherish  factions  ;  'tis  inferred  to  us 

His  days  are  foul  and  his  drink  dangerous. 

(Timoti,  Act  3,  Scene  5.) 

Macbeth's  Porter  considers  "  Drink  is  a  great 
provoker  of  three  evil  things ;  "  but  though  "  drink 
gave  him  the  lie  last  night  "  "  he  requited  him  for 
his  lie,  and  made  a  shift  to  cast  him." 

And  finally  degrades  the  man. — "  Antony  and 
Cleopatra  "  shows  the  degrading  power  of  habitual 
intoxication  on  noble  natures.  Enobarbus  says 
the  fortunes  of  all  shall  be  "  drunk  to  bed."  Caesar 
says  of  Antony  : 

He  fishes,  drinks,  and  wastes  the  lamps  of  night  in 
revel.  .  .  .  He  sits  and  keeps  the  turn  of  tippling  with  a 
slave,  and  reels  the  streets  at  noon.  .  .  .  Antony,  leave  thy 
lascivious  wassailes. 

E710.  Ay  Sir,  we  did  sleep  day  out  of  countenance,  and 
made  the  night  light  with  drinking.  (Act  2,  Scene  2.) 

Cleopatra  even  shows  a  trace  of  scorn : — 

And  next  morn 
Ere  the  ninth  hour  I  drunk  him  to  his  bed 
Then  put  my  tires  and  mantles  on  him,  whilst 
I  wore  his  sword  Philippan. 

The  banquet  in  Scene  7,  Act  2,  is  a  sermon  on 
Temperance,  with  the  moral  of  the  fates  of  the  guests. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  35 

Menas  tells  Pompey,  *'  Thou  art,  if  thou  darest  be, 
the  earthly  Jove." 

Men,  For  my  part  I  am  sorry  it  is  turned  to  a  drinking. 
Pompey  doth  this  day  laugh  away  his  fortune. 

Pompey.  .     .     .     Desist  and  drink. 

Eno.  .     .     .     Here's  to  thee,  Menas.     .     . 

Pompey.  Fill  till  the  cup  be  hid. 

Eno.  There's  a  strong  fellow,  Menas. 

Menas.  Why? 

Eno.  'A  bears  the  third  part  of  the  world.    Man,  seest  not  ? 

Men.  The  third  part  then  is  drunk.     Would  it  were  all, 
that  it  might  go  on  wheels. 

Eno.  Drink  thou,  increase  the  reels. 

Pomp.  This  is  not  yet  an  Alexandrian  feast. 

Ant.  It  ripens  towards  it.     Strike  the  vessels,  ho  ! 
Here  is  to  Cctsar. 

Cctsar.  1  could  well  forbear  it. 

It  is  monstrous  labour,  when  I  wash  my  brain 
And  it  grows  fouler.  ...  I  had  rather  fast 
From  all,  four  days,  than  drink  so  much  in  one.  .  .  . 

.  .  .  Gentle  lords,  let's  part. 
You  see  we  have  burnt  our  cheeks  :  strong  Enobarbus 
Is  weaker  than  the  wine ;  and  mine  own  tongue 
Splits  what  it  speaks  ;  the  wild  disguise  hath  almost 
Anticked  us  all." 

Eno.  Shall  we  dance  now  the  Egyptian  Bacchanals 
And  celebrate  our  drink  ? 

Pomp.   Let's  ha't,  good  soldier  I 

Ant.  Come,  let  us  all  take  hands  ; 
Till  that  the  conquering  wine  hath  steeped  our  sense 
In  soft  and  delicate  Lethe. 

Eno.  All  take  hands ; 

Make  battery  to  our  ears  with  the  loud  music 
The  while  I'll  place  you.     Then  the  boy  shall  sing. 
The  holding  every  man  shall  bear,  as  loud 
As  his  strong  sides  can  volley. 

Come,  thou  monarch  of  the  vine, 
Plumpy  Bacchus  with  pink  eyne. 
In  thy  vats  our  cares  are  drowned  ; 
W'ith  thy  grapes  our  hairs  are  crowned ; 
Cup  us,  till  the  world  go  round  ; 
Cup  us,  till  the  world  go  round  I 

Pompey  dropped  out ;  Antony  still  followed  the 
same  life.     In  Act  4,  Scene  9,  Antony  cried  :— 

Come, 
Lets  have  one  other  gaudy  night ;  call  to  me 
All  my  sad  captains  ;  till  our  bowls  ;  once  more 


36  The  Bacon-Shahpere  Qimiion. 

Let's  mock  the  midnight  bell.  .  .  . 

Scant  not  my  cups,  and  make  as  much  of  me 

As  when  mine  empire  was  your  fellow,  too, 

And  suffered  my  command.  .  .  .     Let's  to  supper  ;  come, 

And  drown  consideration. 

And  so  the  end  was  wrought,  and  hence  came 
Cleo's  prophecy : — 

The  quick  comedians 
Extemporally  will  stage  us,  and  present 
Our  Alexandrian  revels  :  Antony 
Shall  be  brought  drunken  forlli.  .  .  .     Now  no  more 
The  juice  of  Egypt's  grape  shall  moist  this  lip.  (Act  5,  Sc.  2.) 

And  thus  these  great  Hves  ended.  The  meta- 
physic  tendency  of  Shakspere's  mind  leads  him 
to  sad  and  solemn  thoughts  of  the  carelessness 
of  man,  of  the  shortness  of  Hfe,  the  evanescence  of 
glory,  the  dominance  of  the  Unseen.  Man  per- 
ceives not  the  real  and  the  permanent,  he  drops 
the  reality  to  pursue  shadows  ;  after  all,  all  men 
are  like  drinkers  at  a  banquet.  Sad  as  he  leaves 
us  in  the  sunset  of  the  earthly  glory  of  Antony, 
there  is  even  a  greater  sadness  written  in  Othello 
in  the  fate  of  Cassio.  For,  with  him  it  was  not  a 
frequent  habit,  nor  even  a  natural  inclination,  but 
an  insidious  temptation ;  he  suffered,  not  for  a 
course  of  riotous  living,  but  for  one  false  step,  and 
he  dragged  down  with  him  other  good  and  pure 
lives.  In  Othello  there  is  another  "  revel,"  a 
Cyprian  banquet  (Act  2,  Scene  3)  : — 

lago.  Come,  lieutenant,  I  have  a  stoop  of  wine  ;  and  here 
without  are  a  brace  of  Cyprus  gallants,  that  would  fain  have 
a  measure  to  the  health  of  black  Othello. 

Cassio.  Not  to-night,  good  lago ;  I  have  very  poor  and 
unhappy  brains  for  drinking.  I  could  well  wish  courtesy 
would  invent  some  other  custom  of  entertainment. 

lago.  O  !  they  are  our  friends  ;  but  one  cup.  I'll  drink 
for  you. 

Cassio.  I  have  drunk  but  one  cup  to-night,  and  that  was 
craftily  qualified,  too,  and  behold  what  innovation  it  makes 
here  :  I  am  unfortunate  in  the  infirmity,  and  dare  not  tax 
my  weakness  with  any  more.  .  .  . 

lago.  If  I  can  fasten  but  one  cup  upon  him, 
With  that  which  he  hath  drunk  to-night  already, 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  37 

He'll  be  as  full  of  quarrel  and  offence 

As  my  young  mistress'  dog.     Now,  my  sick  fool  Roderigo, 

Whom  love  has  turned  ahnost  the  wrong  side  out, 

To  Desdemona  has  to-night  caroused 

Potations  pottle-deep  ;  and  he's  to  watch  : 

Three  lads  of  Cyprus — noble  swelling  spirits — 

Have  I  to-night  flustered  with  flowing  cups ; 

And  they  watch,  too.     Now,  'mongst  this  flock  of  drunkards 

Am  I  to  put  my  Cassio. 

Cassio.  'Fore  heaven,  they  have  given  me  a  rouse  already. 

Mon.  Good  faith,  a  little  one,  not  past  a  pint,  as  I  am  a 
soldier. 

lago.  Some  wine,  hoa  ! 

And  let  the  canakin  clink,  clink. 

And  let  the  canakin  clink  : 
A  soldier's  a  man  ;  a  man's  life's  but  a  span. 

Why,  then,  let  a  soldier  drink. 

Some  wine,  boys. 

Cassio.  'Fore  heaven,  an  excellent  song. 

lago.  I  learned  it  in  England,  where,  indeed,  they  are 
most  potent  in  potting;  your  Dane,  your  German,  and  your 
swag-bellied  Hollander — Drink,  hoa  ! — are  nothing  to  your 
English. 

Cas.  Is  your  Englishman  so  exquisite  in  his  drinking? 

lago Why,    he   drinks  you    with   facility,  your 

Dane  dead  drunk  ;  he  sweats  not  to  overthrow  your  Almain, 
he  gives  your  Hollander  a  vomit  ere  the  next  pottle  can  be 
filled. 

Cassio.  To  the  health  of  our  general. 

lago.   Some  wine,  hoa  !  .  .   . 

Cassio.  Do  not  think,  gentlemen,  I  am  drunk  ;  this  is  my 
ancient — I  can  stand  well  enough,  I  can  speak  well 
enough.  .  . 

lago.  You  see  this  fellow  that  is  gone  before, 
He  is  a  soldier  fit  to  stand  by  Caesar 
And  give  direction  :  and  do  but  see  his  vice  ; 
'Tis  to  his  virtue  a  just  equinox, 
The  one  as  long  as  the  other  :  'tis  a  pity  of  him, 
I  fear  the  trust  Othello  puts  him  in 
On  some  odd  time  of  his  infirmity. 
Will  shake  this  island.  .  . 

Then,  after  tempting  him,  lago  leads  the  excited 
Cassio  to  quarrel  with  the  excited  Roderigo,  taking 
care  that  witnesses  are  prepared  to  carry  the  news 
to  Othello.  Meanwhile,  Cassio  is  sobered,  and 
horrified  by  being  told  he  is  "drunk,"  and  l.iy 
seeing  Othello  approach.  .  .  . 

4 


38  The  Bacon-Shakspcre  Question. 

lago.  What,  are  you  hurt,  lieutenant  ? 

Cassio.  Ay,  past  all  surgery, 

lago.  Marry,  heaven  forbid  ! 

Cassio.  Reputation,  Reputation,  Reputation.  O,  I  have 
lost  my  Reputation !  I  have  lost  the  immortal  part,  sir, 
of  myself,  and  what  remains  is  bestial.  My  reputation, 
lago,  my  reputation  ! 

/ago.  As  I  am  an  honest  man,  I  thought  you  had  received 
some  bodily  wound  ;  there  is  more  offence  in  that,  than  in 
reputation.  .   .   . 

Cassio.  I  will  rather  sue  to  be  despised,  than  to  deceive  so 
good  a  commander  with  so  slight,  so  drunken,  so  indiscreet 
an  officer.  Drunk?  and  speak  parrot,  and  squabble? 
swagger?  and  swear?  and  discourse  fustian  with  one's  own 
shadow  ?  Oh,  thou  invisible  spirit  of  wine,  if  thou  hast  no 
name  to  be  known  by,  let  us  call  thee  devil  ?  .  .  . 

lago.  What  had  he  done  to  you  ? 

Cassio.  I  remember  a  mass  of  things,  but  nothing 
distinctly:  a  quarrel,  but  nothing  wherefore.  O,  that  men 
should  put  an  enemy  in  their  mouths  to  steal  away  their 
brains ;  that  we  should,  with  joy,  pleasure,  revel,  and 
applause,  transform  ourselves  into  beasts. 

lago.  Why,  but  you  are  now  well  enough  :  How  came  you 
to  be  recovered  ? 

Cassio.  It  hath  pleased  the  devil,  drunkenness,  to  give 
place  to  the  devil,  wrath  :  one  imperfectness  shows  me 
another,  to  make  me  frankly  despise  myself. 

/ago.  Come,  you  are  too  severe  a  moraler  :  As  the  time, 
the  place,  and  the  condition  of  this  country  stands,  I  could 
heartily  wish  this  had  not  befallen ;  but  since  it  is  as  it  is, 
mend  it  for  your  own  good. 

Cassio.  I  will  ask  him  for  my  place  again ;  he  shall  tell 
me  I  am  a  drunkard  !  Had  I  as  many  mouths  as  Hydra, 
such  an  answer  would  stop  them  all.  To  be  now  a  sensible 
man,  by  and  by  a  fool,  presently  a  beast  I  O  strange  1 — 
Every  inordinate  cup  is  unblessed,  and  the  ingredient  is 
a  devil. 

lago.  Come,  come,  good  wine  is  a  good  familiar  creature, 
if  it  be  well-used  ;  exclaim  no  more  against  it.  And  good 
lieutenant,  I  think  you  think  I  love  you  ? 

Cassio.  I  have  well  approved  it,  sir.     I  ?  drunk  ? 

lago.  You,  or  any  man  living,  may  be  drunk  at  a  time, 
man.  .  .  . 

lago,  like  Mephistopheles,  attempts  to  harden  his 
conscience.  Desdemona,  hke  the  angels,  pardoning 
his  fault,  would  remove  his  penalty  : — 

And  yet  his  trespass,  in  our  common  reason 
(Save  that,  they  say,  the  wars  must  make  example 
Out  of  their  best)  is  not  almost  a  fault 
To  incur  a  private  check.  (Act  3,  Scene  2.) 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  39 

Though  there  is  a  good  deal  said  about  wine  in 
the  Tempest,  it  illustrates  no  great  question.  And 
in  the  Masque,  Ceres  is  addressed  as  the  bounteous 
lady  who  spreads  the  rich  leas  with  wheat,  rye, 
barley  and  pole-clipped  vineyards. 

Trinculo  echoes  Falstafif,  "  Was  there  ever  a 
man  a  coward  that  drank  so  much  sack  as  I 
to-day  ?  " 

The  death-scene  in  Hamlet  represents  his  uncle 
following  the  classic  usage  of  throwing  a  pearl  into 
the  cup  to  honour  a  special  guest,  to  conceal  the 
poison. 

Set  me  the  stoup^  of  wine  upon  that  table. 
The  king  shall  drink  to  Hamlet's  better  breath  ; 
And  in  the  cup  an  union  shall  he  throw.  .   .   . 
Stay,  give  me  drink  :  Hamlet,  this  pearl  is  thine  ; 
Here's  to  thy  health.     Give  him  the  cup. 
Qtieen.  The  Queen  carouses  to  thy  fortune,  Hamlet. 

The  result  of  my  reading  is  to  make  me 
believe  that  Shakspere  approved  of  stimulant  in 
exceeding  moderation ;  that  he  preferred  beer 
to  wine ;  and  that,  even  when  drinking  im- 
moderately, it  was  better  to  drink  beer  than 
wine.  In  spite  of  Falstaff's  praise,  the  series  of 
quotations  I  have  given  show  that  the  evils  of 
excessive  drinking  chiefly  came  through  the  use  of 
"  wine " — the  Irishman's  aqua  vitcc  being  little 
known.  All  his  characters  that  came  to  evil 
through  drink  (like  Edgar  in  King  Lear) — "  Wine 
loved  they  dearly."  He  never  blames  that  "poor 
creature,  small  beer." 

But  the  important  consideration  in  regard  to 
the  discussion  is,  that  in  treating  the  drinking- 
customs  of  difterent  peoples,  or  ancient  times — for 
instance,  in  Ki/ig  Lear,  Antony  and  Cleopatray 
Liamlet,  &c. — Shakspere  commits  anachronisms 
and  incongruities  impossible  to  such  a  thorough 
student  of  history  and  literature  as  was  Bacon,  and 
yet  these  very  errors  were  in  keeping  with  the 
canons  of  dramatic  art  at  the  time,  of  which 
Bacon  disapproved. 


40  The  Bacon-Shakspere   Quest  ion. 

The-  learning  of  Shakspere  is  just  such  as 
might  have  been  commenced,  amid  varied  interrup- 
tions, at  a  good  Grammar-school,  and  finished  by 
later  reading  and  conversation.  Though,  like  Keats, 
he  was  keenly  sympathetic  with  ancient  story  and 
literature,  his  classics  were  eclectic  and  uncertain  ; 
his  linguistic  education  fragmentary  ;  his  science 
undeveloped.  He  was  acquainted  with  the  use  of 
stimulants  as  known  in  a  home,  an  inn,  or  an  ale- 
house, as  he  had  proved  in  many  a  parish  between 
Stratford  and  London.  What  was  written  in  the 
plays  might  well  have  been  written  by  Shakspere 
with  such  an  experience  as  he  was  known  to  have 
had ;  and  with  such  humour,  genius  and  morality 
as  he  possessed. 

It  is  very  different  when  we  turn  to  Bacon's  works. 
The  learning  of  Bacon  ranged  over  all  that  was 
known  and  had  been  known  to  man,  in  history, 
philosophy  and  science,  and  he  supplemented  this 
by  continual  experiments,  observations  and  corre- 
spondence.     He   knew    several    languages,    read 
largely  in  all,  and  wrote  much  in  Latin.     From  his 
position,  as  well  as  from  his  mission,  he  was  able  to 
learn  much  of  our  subjects,  and  he  was,  in  several 
peculiar  ways,  connected  with  "  The  Trade."     His 
friend  Essex,  according  to  Queen  Elizabeth's  own 
profession,  fell  through  his  urgency  in  desiring  a  re- 
newal of  the  farm  of  sweet  wines.    In  James's  reign, 
Bacon  arranged  the  settlement  of  this  monopoly  on 
the  Lady  Arabella.     At  his  own  fall,  the  twenty- 
seventh  charge  brought  against  him  was  that  he  had 
been  bribed  by  the  French  merchants  to  force  their 
wines  upon  unwilling  London  vintners,  by  putting 
their  persons  illegally  in  prison.     Another  charge 
was  that  he  had  accepted  bribes  from  three  parties, 
when  the  Company  of  Apothecaries  separated  from 
the  Grocers.     Previously  to  this,  he  had  not  been 
considered  free  of  blame  in  allowing  Christopher 
Villiers,  the  brother  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
to  oppress  the  keepers  of  alehouses  by  extortions 
and  fines,  in  his  monopoly  of  licensing  powers, 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  41 

In  his  purely  intellectual  relations  to  the  subject 
he  is  more  honourably  known.  In  his  "  Advice  to 
Sir  George  Villiers,"  regarding  home  industries,  we 
find  he  notes  :  "  First,  for  the  home  trade,  I  first 
commend  unto  your  consideration  the  encourage- 
ment of  tillage,  which  will  enable  the  kingdom  to 
bring  forth  corn  for  the  natives.  .  .  .  Third,  plant- 
ing of  orchards,  in  a  soil  and  air  fit  for  them  is  very 
profitable  as  well  as  pleasurable  ;  cyder  and  perry 
are  notable  beverages  in  sea-voyages.  .  .  .  Fifth, 
the  planting  of  hopyards  are  found  very  profitable 
for  the  planters."  Not  only  did  he  give  political 
counsel  to  those  in  power,  but  he  gave  scientific 
counsel  to  those  in  practice,  which,  though  occa- 
sionally confused  by  superstition  and  credulity,  was 
wonderfully  sound  and  suggestive,  considering  the 
state  of  advancement  in  his  time.  He  showed  the 
dignity  of  dietetics.  "Among  the  particular  arts, 
those  are  to  be  preferred  which  exhibit,  alter  and 
prepare  natural  bodies  and  materials  of  things, 
such  as  agriculture,  cooking  and  chemistry."  (Para- 
sceve  V.  and  elsewhere.) 

He  notices  the  paucity  of  technical  literature,  and 
suggests  "A  Catalogue  of  Particular  Histories  that 
ought  to  be  written."  "55.  History  of  the  Food  ot 
Man,  and  of  all  things  Eatable  and  Drinkable,  and 
of  all  Diet;  and  of  the  variety  of  the  same  ac- 
cording to  nations  and  smaller  differences.  83. 
History  of  AVine.  84.  History  of  the  Cellar  and 
of  dift'erent  kinds  of  Drinks.  128.  Miscellaneous 
History  of  Common  Experiments  that  have  not 
yet  been  raised  into  an  art."  These  histories  we 
are  now  helping  this  great  Suggestor  to  complete  ; 
these  experiments  we  have  kept  working  out  that 
he  begun.  In  his  Advaticement  of  Learnings 
Book  II.,  he  says  :  "  For  history  of  Nature, 
wrought  or  mechanical,  I  find  some  collections 
made  of  agriculture,  and  likewise  of  manual  arts, 
but  commonly  with  a  rejection  of  experiments 
familiar  and  vulgar.  For  it  is  esteemed  a  kind  of 
dishonour  unto  learning,  to  descend  to  inquiry  or 


42  The   Bacon-Shakspere   Question. 

meditation  upon  matters  mechanical,  except  they  be 
such  as  may  be  thought  secrets,  rarities,  and  special 
subtilties."  Bacon  thereupon  by  example,  aswellasby 
precept,  went  on  to  show  the  value  of  "  experiments 
familiar  and  vulgar."  We  may  consider  a  few  of 
these  in  relation  to  our  subjects.  He  suggests  the 
soaking  of  cornseeds  in  various  liquids  before 
planting  {Nat.  Hist.,  c.  v.,  402),  and  gives  the 
experiments  he  performed  himself.  After  the  corn 
has  grown,  "  winds  are  injurious  to  the  corn  crops 
at  3  seasons — namely,  on  the  opening  of  the  flower, 
at  the  shedding  of  the  flower,  and  near  the  time  of 
ripening ; "  and  he  gives  the  reasons  of  this.  {History 
of  Winds,  24.)  He  advises  men  to  inquire  more 
into  the  diseases  of  corn.  {Nat.  Hist.,  c.  vii.,  661), 
696,  670.)  He  notices  the  importance  of  "waters" 
in  making  malt,  &c.,  in  Nat.  Hist.,  c.  iv.,  391,  392, 
393  ;  and  in  394  he  adds :  "  Fourthly,  try  them 
by  making  drinks  stronger  or  smaller  with  the  same 
quantity  of  malt ;  and  you  may  conclude  that  that 
water  which  maketh  the  stronger  drink  is  the  more 
concocted  and  nourishing,  though  perhaps  it  be 
not  so  good  for  medicinal  use.  Such  water  is 
commonly  the  water  of  large  and  navigable  rivers, 
or  of  large  and  clean  ponds  of  standing  water,  for 
upon  both  them  the  sun  hath  more  power  than 
upon  fountains  and  small  rivers.  And  I  conceive 
that  chalk  water  is  next  them  the  best  for  going 
furthest  in  drink,  for  that  also  helpeth  concoction." 
Nat.  Hist.,  c.  vii.,  647,  he  notes  that  "Barley,  as 
appeareth  in  the  maltmg,  being  steeped  in  water 
three  days,  and  afterwards  the  water  drained  from 
it,  and  the  barley  turned  upon  a  dry  floor,  will 
sprout  half  an  inch  long  at  least,  and  if  it  be  let 
alone,  and  not  turned,  much  more,  until  the  heart 
be  out."  648.  "  Malt  in  the  drenching  will  swell ; 
and  that  in  such  a  manner,  as  after  the  putting 
forth  in  sprouts,  and  the  drying  upon  the  kiln,  there 
will  be  gained  at  least  a  bushel  in  eight ;  and  yet 
the  sprouts  are  rubbed  off;  and  there  will  be  a 
bushel  of  dust  besides  the  malt,  which  I  suppose 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  43 

to  be,  not  only  by  the  loose  and  open  lying  of  the 
parts,  but  by  some  addition  of  substance  from  the 
water."  In  Nat.  Hist.,  c.  ix.,  857,  he  tells  us 
"  Barley  in  the  boiling  swelleth  not  much,  wheat 
swelleth  more,  rice  extremely,"  and  gives  the 
reasons.  649.  "  Malt  gathereth  a  sweetness  to  the 
taste,  which  appeareth  yet  more  in  the  wort.  The 
dulcoration  of  things  is  worthy  to  be  tried  to  the 
full :  for  that  dulcoration  importeth  a  degree  to 
the  nourishment,  and  the  making  of  things  inali- 
mental  to  become  alimental,  may  be  an  experiment 
of  great  profit  for  making  new  victual." 

In  Nat.  Hist.,  c.  i.,  49,  "Indian  maize  hath  of 
certain  an  excellent  spirit  of  nourishment,  I  judge 
the  same  of  rice."  24.  "  In  the  same  way,  if  beer 
were  to  be  brewed  not  only  of  the  grains  of  wheat, 
barley,  oats  or  peas,  but  should  likewise  have  about 
a  third  part  of  roots  or  fat  pulps,  as  potato  roots, 
the  pith  of  artichokes,  burdocks,  or  any  other  sweet 
and  esculent  roots,  I  conceive  it  would  be  a  drink 
much  more  conducive  to  longevity  than  beer  made 
of  grain."  It  is  evident  that  the  modern  definition 
of  "  Pure  Beer  "  had  not  then  arisen  as  a  standard 
on  a  battle-field. 

In  the  History  of  Dense  and  Rare  he  treats 
I,  of  Must:  "New  beer,  and  the  like,  when 
casked,  swell  and  rise  exceedingly,  so  that,  unless 
they  obtain  a  vent,  they  will  burst  the  cask ;  but  if 
this  be  given  them  they  rise  and  froth  up,  and,  as  it 
were,  boil  over."  He  gives  a  whole  series  of 
experiments  on  beer. 

In  the  same  way  he  treats  of  wine  from  the  begin- 
ning. Nat.  Hist.,  c.  vii.,  668  :  "  The  grafting  of 
vines  upon  vines,  as  I  take  it,  is  not  now  in  use  ;  the 
ancients  had  it,  and  had  three  ways,  the  first  was 
incision,  which  is  the  ordinary  manner  of  grafting ; 
the  second  was  terebration  through  the  middle  of 
the  stock,  and  pulling  in  tlie  scions  there  \  and  the 
third  was  paring  of  two  vines  that  grew  together  to 
the  marrow,  and  binding  them  close." 

Nat.   Hist.^   c.    i.,    35,  is    on    *'  Making  vines 


44  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

fruitful.  It  is  reported  of  credit,  that  if  )-ou  lay 
good  store  of  kernels  of  grapes  about  the  root  of  a 
vine,  it  will  make  the  vine  come  earlier  and 
prosper  better.  The  cause  may  be,  for  that  the 
kernels  draw  out  of  the  earth  juice  fit  to  nourish 
the  tree,  as  those  that  would  be  trees  of  themselves, 
though  there  were  no  root ;  but  the  root,  being  of 
greater  strength,  robbeth  and  devoureth  the 
nourishment  when  they  have  drawn  it."  And  in 
c.  v.,  457,  "It  is  reported  that  trees  will  grow 
greater  and  bear  better  fruit,  if  you  put  lees  of 
wine  to  the  root." 

In  Nat.  Hist.,  c.  vii.,  638  :  "As  for  the  vine  it 
is  noted  that  it  beareth  more  grapes  when  it  is 
young ;  but  grapes  that  make  better  wine  when  it 
is  old  ;  for  that  the  juice  is  better  concocted,  and 
we  see  that  some  wine  is  inflammable,  so  as  it  hath 
a  kind  of  oiliness." 

664.  "  Showers,  if  they  come  a  little  before  the 
ripening  of  fruits  do  good  to  vines,  but  it  is  rather 
for  plenty  than  for  goodness,  for  the  best  vines  are 
in  the  driest  vintages."  666.  "  It  is  strange  which 
is  observed  by  some  of  the  ancients,  that  dust 
keepeth  the  fruitfulness  of  vines,  insomuch  as  they 
cast  dust  upon  them  of  purpose.  It  should  seem 
that  that  powdering,  when  a  shower  cometh,  niaketh 
a  kind  of  soiling  to  the  tree,  being  earth  and  water 
finely  laid  on.  And  they  note,  that  countries 
where  the  fields  and  ways  are  dusty  bear  the  best 
wines." 

Next  after  his  favourite  scents  of  violets  and 
musk-roses  and  decaying  strawberry  leaves,  he 
prefers  the  scent  of  the  vine-flower,  and  suggests 
utilising  it  in  wine. 

He  notices  in  his  essay  Of  Judicature  (L.  vi.), 
"  Where  the  wine-press  is  hard  wrought,  it  yields 
a  harsh  wine,  that  tastes  of  the  grape  stone." 

In  De  Aiiginentis  Scientiaruin  (L.  v.).  He 
speaks  of  cider,  &c.,  according  to  the  Roman 
adage,  "one  cluster  of  grapes  ripens  faster 
by    the    side    of    another.     .     .     .     Our    cyder 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  45 

makers  have  an  excellent  way  of  imitating  the 
operation.  For  they  take  care  not  to  bruise  or 
squeeze  the  apples  till  they  have  lain  together  for 
awhile  in  heaps,  and  so  ripened  by  mutual  contact ; 
that  the  too  great  acidity  of  the  drink  may  be 
corrected."  This  fact  is  repeated,  like  most  of  the 
other  facts  that  interest  him,  several  times  in  his 
writings ;  and  he  certainly  was  much  interested  in 
cider,  as  also  in  perry. 

Yet  he  does  not  ignore  mead.  In  the  History 
of  Life  and  Death,  Part  II.,  22:  "Mead,  I 
imagine,  would  not  be  bad  if  strong  and  old  ;  but 
since  all  honey  has  some  acidity  in  it  (as  rnay  be 
seen  by  the  corrosive  water  that  the  chemists 
extract  from  it,  which  can  even  dissolve  metals),  it 
would  be  better  to  make  a  similar  drink  with  sugar, 
not  lightly  infused,  but  incorporated  as  firmly  as 
honey  in  mead,  and  keep  it  for  a  year  or  six 
months,  so  that  the  water  may  lose  its  crudity,  and 
the  sugar  may  acquire  subtlety." 

He  does  not  forget  the  various  steps  in  finishing 
any  drink.  Nat.  Hist.,  c.  iii.,  30S  :  "The  longer 
malt  or  herbs,  or  the  like,  are  infused  in  liquor,  the 
more  thick  and  troubled  the  liquor  is  ;  but  the  longer 
they  be  decocted  in  the  liquor,  the  clearer  it  is. 
The  reason  is  plain,  because  in  infusion  the  longer 
it  is,  the  greater  is  the  part  of  the  gross  body  that 
goeth  into  the  liquor,  but  in  decoction,  though 
more  goeth  forth,  yet  it  either  purgeth  at  the  top, 
or  settleth  at  the  bottom.  And  therefore  the  most 
exact  way  to  clarify  is,  first  to  infuse,  and  then  to 
take  off  the  liquor  and  decoct  it ;  as  they  do  in 
beer,  which  hath  malt  first  infused  in  the  li(|uor, 
and  is  afterwards  boiled  with  the  hop.  This  is 
referred  to  separation." 

In  Nat.  Hist.,  c.  iv.,  301,  he  goes  on  to  the 
Clarification  of  Liquors  :  "  Liquors  are  many  of 
them  at  the  first  tliick  and  troubled,  as  muste,  wort, 
juices  of  fruits,  or  herbs  expressed,  and  by  time 
they  settle  and  clarify.  But  to  make  them  clear 
before  the  time  is  great  work ;  for  it  is  a  spur  to 


46  The  Bacon-Shaksperc  Question. 

nature,  and  putleth  her  out  of  her  pace :  and 
besides  it  is  of  good  use  for  making  drinks  and 
sauces  potable  and  serviceable  speedily.  But  to 
know  the  means  of  accelerating  clarification,  we 
must  first  know  the  causes  of  clarification.  The 
ist  cause  is,  by  the  separation  of  the  grosser  parts 
of  the  liquid  from  the  finer;  the  2nd,  by  the  equal 
distribution  of  the  spirits  of  the  liquor,  with  the 
tangible  parts,  for  that  ever  representeth  bodies 
clear  and  untroubled ;  the  3rd,  by  the  refining  the 
spirit  itself,  which  thereby  giveth  to  the  liquor  more 
splendour  and  more  lustre." 

The  following  paragraphs  continue  the  subject: 
302  treats  of  "  Separation  by  weight,  by  heat ;  by 
adhesion,  as  when  a  body  more  viscous  is  mingled 
with  the  liquor;  by  percolation,  &c."  303.  "Of 
the  even  distribution  of  spirits  by  heat,  motion, 
time,    or  mixture  of  some  other  body."     .     .     . 

304.  "  Of  heat,  motion,  and  mixture  of  some 
other     body    which    hath    virtue    to    attenuate." 

305.  "  It  is  in  common  practice  to  draw  wine  and 
beer  from  the  lees,  which  we  call  racking,  whereby 
it  will  clarify  much  the  sooner  ;  for  the  lees,  though 
they  keep  the  drink  in  heart  and  make  it  lasting, 
yet  withal,  they  cast  up  some  spissitude,  and  this 
instance  is  to  be  referred  to  separation."  In  306, 
he  gives  experiments  to  show  that  "  it  were  good 
to  try  what  the  adding  to  the  liquor  more  lees 
than  his  own  will  work  ;  "  and  also  in  307,  "  Take 
new  beer,  and  put  in  some  quantity  of  stale  beer 
into  it,  and  see  if  it  will  not  accelerate  the 
clarification."  In  309,  he  advises  experiments 
by  putting  hot  embers,  renewed  daily,  round  the 
bottles  of  new  beer ;  and  lime  quenched  and 
unquenched,  and  notice  the  effect  on  even  distri- 
bution or  refining  of  the  spirit.  310.  He  suggests 
shaking — "  Take  bottles  and  swing  them,  or  carry 
them  in  a  wheelbarrow  over  rough  ground  twice 
a-day  ;  but  then  you  may  not  fill  the  bottles  full, 
but  leave  some  air,  for  if  the  liquor  come  close  to 
the  stopple,  it  cannot  play  nor  flower;  and  when 


The  Bacon-Shakspere   Question.  47 

you  have  shaken  them  well  either  way,  pour  the 
drink  into  another  bottle,  stopped  also  close  after 
the  usual  manner,  for  if  it  stay  with  much  drink  in 
it,  the  drink  will  pall ;  neidier  will  it  settle  so 
perfectly  in  all  the  parts.  Let  it  stand  some 
twenty-four  hours  ;  then  take  it,  and  put  it  again 
into  a  bottle  with  air,  ///  supra;  and  thence  into 
a  bottle  stopped,  ///  supra;  and  so  repeat  the 
operations  for  seven  days.  Note,  that  in  the 
emptying  of  one  bottle  into  another  you  must  do 
it  swiftly,  lest  the  drink  pall.  This  instance  is 
referred  to  the  even  distribution  of  the  spirits  by 
motion."  Elsewhere  he  suggests  ropes  in  the  cask. 
In  311,  he  treats  of  clarification  by  percolation,  or 
separation  by  adhesion — Let  "  milk  be  put  into 
new  beer,  and  stirred  with  it,  for  it  may  be  that 
the  grosser  part  of  the  beer  will  cleave  to  the  milk; 
the  doubt  is,  whether  it  will  sever  again,  which  is 
soon  tried.  It  is  usual  in  clarifying  Hippocras  to  put 
in  milk,  which  after  severeth  and  carrieth  with  it  the 
grosser  parts  of  the  Hippocras,  as  hath  been  said 
elsewhere.  Eggs  are  tried  by  some.  Also  for 
the  better  clarification  by  percolation  when  they 
thin  new  beer;  they  use  to  let  it  pass  through  a 
strainer ;  and  it  is  like,  the  finer  the  strainer  is  the 
clearer  it  will  be." 

Nat.  Hist.,  c.  iv.,  312,  he  goes  on  to  maturation  : 
"For  the  maturation  of  drinks,  it  is  wrought  by 
the  congregation  of  the  spirits  together,  whereby 
they  digest  more  perfectly  the  grosser  parts ;  and 
it  is  effected  partly  by  the  same  means  that 
clarification  is,  whereof  we  spake  before;  but  then 
note  that  an  extreme  clarification  doih  spread  the 
spirits  so  smooth  as  they  become  dull  and  the 
drink  dead,  which  ought  to  have  a  little  flowering. 
And  therefore  all  your  clear  amber  drink  is  flat." 
313.  "  We  see  the  degrees  of  maturation  of  drinks  : 
in  niuste,  in  wine  (as  it  is  drunk ),  and  in  vinegar. 
Whereas  muste  hath  not  the  spirits  well  congre- 
gated ;  wine  hath  them  well  united,  so  as  they 
make  the  parts  somewhat  more  oily  ;  vinegar  hath 


48  27te  Bacon-Shakspere  Quesimi. 

them  congregated,  but  more  jejune  and  in  smaller 

quantity,  the  greatest  and  finest  spirit  part  being 
exhaled :  for  we  see  vinegar  is  made  by  setting  the 
vessel  of  wine  against  the  hot  sun  ;  and  therefore 
vinegar  will  not  burn,  for  that  the  finer  part  is 
exhaled."  314.  "The  refreshing  or  quickening 
of  drink  palled  or  dead,  is  by  enforcing  the  motion 
of  the  spirit ;  so  we  see  that  open  weather  relaxeth 
the  spirit,  and  maketh  it  more  lively  in  motion. 
We  see  also  bottling  of  beer  or  ale,  while  it  is  new 
and  full  of  spirit,  so  that  it  spirteth  when  the 
stopple  is  taken  forth,  maketh  the  drink  more 
quick  and  windy,  A  pan  of  coals  in  the  cellar 
doth  likewise  good,  and  maketh  the  drink  work 
again.  New  drink,  put  to  drink  which  is  dead, 
provoketh  it  to  work  again ;  nay,  which  is  more, 
as  some  affirm,  a  brewing  of  new  beer  set  by  old 
beer  maketh  it  work  again.  It  were  good  also  to 
enforce  the  spirits  by  some  mixtures,  that  may 
excite  and  quicken  them ;  as  by  putting  into  the 
bottles,  nitre,  chalk,  hme,  &c."  3x5.  "It  is 
tried,  that  the  burying  the  bottles  of  drink  well- 
stopped,  either  in  dry  earth,  a  good  depth ;  or  in 
the  bottom  of  a  well  within  water ;  and  best 
of  all,  the  hanging  of  them  in  a  deep  well  some- 
what above  the  water  for  some  fortnight's  space,  is 
an  excellent  means  of  making  drink  fresh  and 
quick ;  for  the  cold  doth  not  cause  any  exhaling  of 
the  spirits  at  all,  as  heat  doth,  though  it  rarefieth 
the  rest  that  remain ;  but  cold  maketh  the  spirits 
vigorous  and  irritates  them,  whereby  they  incorpo- 
rate the  parts  of  liquor  perfectly." 

Novum  Orgaman,  xlvii. :  "  Among  prerogative 
instances  in  the  23rd  place  is  quantity  ;  which 
borrowing  a  term  from  medicine,  I  call  also  doses 
of  nature.  ...  All  particular  virtues  act  according 
to  the  greater  or  less  quantity  of  the  body.  Large 
quantities  of  water  corrupt  slowly,  small  ones 
quickly.  Wine  and  beer  ripen  and  become  fit  to 
drink  much  more  quickly  in  bottles  than  in  casks." 

Nat,  Hist.,  c.  ix.,  861.  "Time  doth  change  fruit, 


The  Bacon-Shahpere   Question.  49 

as  apples,  pears,  &c.,  from  more  sour  to  more 
sweet ;  but  contrariwise  liquors,  even  those  that 
are  of  the  juice  of  fruit,  from  more  sweet  to  more 
sour ;  as  wort,  muste,  new  verjuice,  &c.  The 
cause  is,  the  congregation  of  the  spirits  together; 
for  in  both  kinds  the  spirit  is  attenuated  by  time : 
but  in  the  first  kind  it  is  more  diffused,  and  more 
mustered  by  the  grosser  parts,  which  the  spirits  do 
but  digest.  But  in  drinks  the  spirits  do  reign, 
and  finding  less  opposition  of  the  parts,  become 
tliemselves  more  strong,  which  causeth  also  more 
strength  in  the  liquor;  such  as  if  the  spirits  be  of 
the  hotter  sort,  the  liquor  becometh  apt  to  burn  ; 
but  in  time,  it  causeth  likewise,  when  the  higiier 
spirits  are  evaporated,  more  sourness." 

Novum  Organuj/i,  Book  2nd,  1.  "  Polychrest 
instances,  or  instances  of  general  use.  ...  I 
remember  to  have  heard  of  bottles  of  wine  being 
let  down  into  a  deep  well  to  cool ;  but  through 
accident  or  neglect  being  left  there  for  many  years, 
and  then  taken  out,  and  that  the  wine  was  not  only 
free  from  sourness  and  flatness,  but  much  finer 
tasted,  owing,  it  would  seem,  to  a  more  exquisite 
commixture  of  its  parts." 

In  Life  arid  Death,  Part  II.,  23  :  "Age  in  wine 
or  liquor  engenders  subtlety  in  the  parts  of  the 
liquor  and  acrimony  in  the  spirits ;  whereof  the 
first  is  beneficial,  the  second  hurtful.  To  avoid, 
therefore,  this  complication,  put  into  the  cask, 
before  the  wine  has  settled  at  all,  a  piece  of  well- 
boiled  pork  or  venison,  that  the  spirits  of  the  wine 
may  have  something  to  prey  upon  and  devour,  and 
thereby  lose  their  pungency." 

Of  Heat  and  Cold:  "The  sunbeams  do  ripen 
all  fruits,  and  addeth  to  them  a  sweetness  or  fat- 
ness ;  and  yet  some  sultry,  hot  days,  overcast,  are 
noted  to  ripen  more  than  bright  days.  The  sun- 
beams are  thought  to  mend  distilled  waters,  the 
glasses  being  well-stopped  ;  and  to  make  them 
more  virtuous  and  fragrant.  The  sunbeams  do 
turn   wine   into  vinegar,  but  query  whether  they 


50  The  Bacon-Sliakspere   Question. 

would  not  sweeten  verjuice  ?  The  sunbeams  do 
pall  any  wine  or  beer  that  is  set  in  them.  Bitter 
frosts  do  make  all  drinks  to  taste  more  dead  and 
flat.  Paracelsus  reporteth,  if  a  glass  of  wine  be  set 
upon  a  terrass  in  a  bitter  frost,  it  will  leave  some 
liquor  unfrozen  in  the  centre  of  the  glass,  which 
excelleth  spirit  us  vini  drawn  by  fire." 

Nat.  Hist.,  c.  ix.,  898.  "  The  turning  of  wine  into 
vinegar  is  a  kind  of  putrefaction ;  and  in  making 
of  vinegar  they  use  to  set  vessels  of  wine  over 
against  the  noon  sun,  which  calleth  out  the  more 
oily  spirits,  and  leaveth  the  liquor  more  sour  and 
hard.  We  see  also  that  burnt  wine  is  more  hard 
and  astringent  than  wine  sunburnt.  It  is  said  that 
cyder  in  navigations  under  the  line  ripeneth,  when 
wine  or  beer  soureth.  It  were  good  to  set  a 
rundlet  of  verjuice  over  against  the  sun  in  summer, 
as  they  do  vinegar,  to  see  whether  it  will  ripen  and 
sweeten." 

In  History  of  Dense  and  Rare,  3.  ''  I  have  heard 
that  new  wine  just  trodden  out,  and  still  fermenting, 
when  put  into  a  strong  and  thick  glass  (the  mouth 
of  the  glass  being  so  closed  and  sealed  that  the 
must  could  neither  burst  it  nor  break  through),  as 
the  spirit  could  find  no  vent,  has  with  continued 
circulation  and  vexation,  completely  transformed 
itself  into  tartar,  so  that  nothing  remained  in  the 
glass  except  vapour  and  lees.  But  of  this  I  am  not 
certain." 

Nat.  Hist.,  c.  viii.,  781.  "  It  is  said  they  have  a 
manner  to  prepare  the  Greek  wines,  to  keep  them 
from  fuming  and  inebriating,  by  adding  some 
sulphur  or  alum,  whereof  the  one  is  unctuous,  the 
other  is  astringent.  And  certain  it  is,  that  those 
two  natures  do  most  repress  fumes.  This  experi- 
ment should  be  transferred  unto  other  wine  and 
strong  beer  by  putting  in  some  like  substances, 
while  they  work,  which  may  make  them  both  to 
fume  less  and  to  inflame  less." 

Nat.  Hist.,  c.  iv.,  339.  "  All  moulds  are  inceptions 
of  putrefaction."    341.  "The  ist  means  of  prevent- 


The  Bacon- Shaksperc   Question.  51 

ing  putrefaction  is  cold  ;  for  so  we  see  that  meat  and 
drink  will  keep  longer  unputrified  or  unsoured  in 
winter  than  in  summer.  .  .  .  put  in  conservatories 
of  snow,  will  keep  fresh.  This  worketh  by  the  de- 
tention of  the  tangible  parts."  342.  "The  2nd  is 
astringents."  343.  "  The  3rd  is  excluding  the  air, 
and  again  exposing  to  the  air, &c.  .  .  ."  344.  "The 
4th  is  motion  and  stirring.  .  .  ."  345.  "The  6th  is 
the  strengthening  of  the  spirits  of  bodies.  It  should 
be  tried  also  whether  chalk  put  into  water  or  drink 
doth  not  preserve  it  from  putrefying  or  speedy 
souring.  So  we  see  that  strong  beer  will  last  longer 
than  small;  and  all  things  that  are  hot  and  aro- 
matical  do  help  to  preserve  liquors."  347.  "The 
7th  is  the  separation  of  cruder  parts."  348.  "  The 
8th  is  the  drawing  forth  continually  of  the  part 
where  putrefaction  beginneth."  349.  "  The  9th  is  a 
commixture  of  something  that  is  more  oily  and 
sweet."  350.  "  The  loth  is  the  commixture  of 
something  that  is  dry."  In  378,  he  again  mentions 
hanging  bottles  of  wine,  beer,  and  milk  in  wells  in 
various  stages,  and  the  results. 

He  notices  that  "  all  bodies  have  their  own 
dimensions  and  gravities ;  water  has  more  weight 
but  less  dimension  than  wine."  In  De  Aiigm. 
Scient.  he  has  numerous  experiments  to  prove  this 
scattered  all  over  the  work. 

The  idea  of  stimulants  seemed  to  run  much  in  his 
head — many  of  his  figures  of  speech  being  taken  from 
their  technology.  "  Silence  is  the  fermentation  of 
thought "  {De  Aiigm,  Sciejit.).  In  Novum  Orgauum 
(xx.),  he  calls  his  first  group  of  collected  instances  his 
"  First  Vintage."  He  gives  the  action  of  yeast  as 
an  example  of  natural  magic  (li.).  He  explains 
poetically  the  Greek  fable  of  Dionysus  or 
P.acchus.  Illustrations  from  ancient  Theogony  and 
Mythology.  Example  of  Dionysus  or  Bacchus : 
"In  his  early  youth  he  was  the  first  to  invent  and 
explain  the  culture  of  the  vine,  and  the  making 
of  wine  and  its  use ;  whereby  becoming  illustrious, 
he    subdued    the   whole    world.  .  .     His    sacred 


52  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

tree  was  the  ivy.  "  Founders  and  uniters  of  States 
were  honoured  but  with  titles  of  worthies  or  demi- 
gods, as  Hercules ;  on  tlie  other  side,  such  as  were 
inventors  and  authors  of  new  arts,  endowments, 
and  commodities  towards  man's  life,  were  ever  con- 
secrated amongst  the  gods  themselves — as  Ceres 
and  Bacchus."  In  his  prose  poem,  which  con- 
tained his  ideas  of  a  perfect  state — The  New 
Atlantis — he  said  :  "  There  were  two  long  galleries, 
one  in  which  were  patterns  and  samples  of  all  rare 
inventions,  and  in  the  other  were  statues  of  all  the 
principal  inventors,  such  as  the  Inventor  of  Wine, 
the  Inventor  of  Bread,  the  Inventor  of  Sugar." 
*'  We  had  also  drink  of  three  sorts,  all  wholesome 
and  good ;  wine  of  the  grape ;  a  drink  of  grain, 
such  as  is  with  us  our  ale,  but  more  clear ;  and  a 
kind  of  cyder  made  of  a  fruit  of  that  country — a 
wonderful  pleasing  and  refreshing  drink." 

After  describing  the  festivities  of  the  "  Son  of 
the  Vine,"  with  his  cluster  of  golden  grapes,  the 
narrator  tells  him,  "We have  also  large  and  various 
orchards  and  gardens  .  .  where  trees  and  berries 
are  set,  whereof  we  make  divers  kinds  of  drinks, 
besides  the  vineyards.  ...  I  will  not  hold  you 
long  with  recounting  of  our  brew-houses  and  bake- 
houses and  kitchens  where  are  made  divers  drinks, 
breads,  and  meats  rare,  and  of  special  effects. 
Wines  we  have  of  grapes ;  and  drinks  of  other 
juice,  of  fruits,  of  grains,  and  of  roots,  and  of 
mixtures  with  honey,  sugar,  manna,  and  fruits 
dried  and  decocted.  Also  of  the  tears  or  wound- 
ings  of  trees,  and  of  the  pulp  of  canes.  And 
these  drinks  are  of  several  ages,  some  to  the  age 
or  last  of  forty  years.  We  have  these  drinks  also 
brewed  with  several  herbs  and  roots  and  spices ; 
yea,  with  several  fleshes  and  w:hite  meats,  whereof 
some  of  the  drinks  are  such  as  they  are  in  effect 
meat  and  drink  both.  And,  above  all,  we  strive 
to  have  drinks  of  extreme  thin  parts  to  insinuate 
into  the  body,  and  yet  without  all  biting  and  sharp- 
ness, or  fretting ;  insomuch  as  some  of  them  put  upon 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question.  53 

the  back  of  your  hand  will,  with  a  little  stay,  pass 
through  to  the  palm,  and  yet  taste  mild  to  the  mouth. 
We  have  also  waters  which  we  ripen  in  that  fashion 
as  they  become  nourishing  ;  so  that  they  are  indeed 
excellent  drink,  and  many  will  use  no  other." 

The  health-question  was  ever-present  to  his  mind, 
and  he  is  always  considering  the  substances  con- 
ducive to  longevity,  combining  them  with  beer  and 
wine,  and  daily  using  them.  As  he  says  himself,  he 
was  always  "puddering  in  medicines,"  and  he 
considered  all  medicines  made  more  powerful  by 
being  mixed  with  wine  or  beer.  Paul's  advice  to 
Timothy  was  not  lost  upon  Bacon.  "  Take  a  Utile 
wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake  and  for  thy  frequent 
infirmities."  His  special  combinations  are  worthy 
of  a  separate  paper — e.g.,  his  "  Capon-Beer," 
"Wine  for  the  spirits,  "Wine  against  adverse 
melancholy,"  "Restorative  wines,"  "Ale  of 
raisins,"  "Methusalem  water,"  &c.  In  his 
History  of  Life  and  Death  (vii.  12),  he  has  "The 
preparation  of  drinks  suited  to  longevity  may  be 
comprised  in  one  precept.  Of  water-drinkers  there 
is  no  need  to  speak,  for  as  has  been  said  elsewhere, 
such  a  diet  may  continue  life  for  a  certain  time,  but 
can  never  prolong  it  to  any  great  extent.  But  in 
other  spirituous  liquors  (as  wine,  beer,  mead,  and 
the  like)  the  one  thing  to  be  aimed  at  and  observed 
as  the  sum  of  all,  is  to  make  the  parts  of  the  Hquor 
as  fine,  and  the  spirit  as  mild  as  possible."  And 
he  repeats  various  experiments  to  make  it  so. 

"  I  do  much  marvel  that  no  Englishman,  or 
Dutchman,  or  German  doth  set  up  brewing  in 
Constantinople,  considering  they  have  such  quantity 
of  barley.  For,  as  for  the  general  sort  of  men, 
frugality  may  be  the  cause  of  drinking  water,  for 
that  it  is  no  small  saving  to  pay  nothing  for  one's 
drink,  but  the  better  sort  might  well  be  at  the  cost. 
And  yet  I  wonder  the  less  at  it,  because  I  see 
France,  Italy,  or  Spain,  have  not  taken  into  use 
beer  or  ale ;  which,  perhaps,  if  they  did  would 
better  both  their  healths  and  their  complexions. 

5 


54  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

It  is  likely  it  would  be  matter  of  great  gain  to  any 
that  should  begin  it  in  Turkey." — A^at.  Hist.  705. 

In  Nat.  Hist.,  c.  viii.,  727,  he  tells  us,  "  The  use 
of  wine  in  dry  or  consumed  bodies  is  hurtful;  in 
moist  and  full  bodies  it  is  good ; "  and  gives  the 
reasons.  He  also  brings  forward  a  precept  of 
Aristotle  that  "  wine  be  forborne  in  all  consump- 
tions."    "  If  it  must  be  taken,  let  it  be  burnt." 

He  gives  the  quaintest  causes  for  the  effects  of 
drunkenness  in  Nat.  Hist.,  c.  viii.,  724,  725. 
"  Drunken  men  reel,  they  tremble,  they  cannot 
stand,  nor  speak  strongly.  They  imagine  every- 
thing turneth  round  ;  they  imagine  also  that  things 
come  upon  them ;  they  see  not  well  things  afar  off; 
those  things  that  they  see  near  at  hand  they  see  out 
of  their  place,  and  sometimes  they  see  things  double. 
The  cause  of  the  imagination  that  things  turn  round 
is,  for  that  the  spirits  themselves  turn,  being  com- 
pressed by  the  vapour  of  the  wine,  for  any  liquid 
body  upon  comjDression  turneth,  as  we  see  in  water, 
and  it  is  all  one  to  the  sight  whether  the  visual  spirits 
move,  or  the  object  moveth,  or  the  medicine 
moveth.  And  we  see  that  long  turning  round 
breedeth  the  same  imagination.  The  cause  of  the 
imagination  that  things  come  upon  them  is,  for  that 
the  spirits  visual  themselves  draw  back,  which 
maketh  the  object  seem  to  come  on  ;  and  besides, 
when  they  see  things  turn  round  and  move,  fear 
maketh  them  think  they  come  upon  them.  The 
cause  that  they  cannot  see  things  afar  off,  is  the 
weakness  of  the  spirits  ;  for  in  every  megrim  or 
vertigo  there  is  an  obtenebration  joined  with  a 
semblance  of  turning  round,  which  we  see  also  in 
the  hghter  sort  of  swoonings.  The  cause  of  seeing 
things  out  of  their  place  is  the  refraction  of  the 
spirits  visual ;  for  the  vapour  is  an  unequal 
medium,  and  it  is  as  the  sight  of  things  out  of  place 
in  water.  The  cause  of  seeing  things  double,  is 
the  swift  and  unquiet  motion  of  the  spirits,  being 
oppressed,  to  and  fro ;  for,  as  was  said  before,  the 
motion  of  the  spirits  visual,  and  the  motion  of  the 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  55 

object,  make  the  same  appearances ;  and  for  the 
swift  motion  of  the  object,  we  see,  if  you  filHp  a 
lute  string,  it  sheweth  double  or  treble." 

726.  Men  are  sooner  drunk  with  small  draughts 
than  with  great.  And  again,  wine  sugared 
inebriateth  less  than  wine  pure.  The  cause  of  the 
former  is,  for  that  the  wine  descendeth  not  so  fast 
to  the  bottom  of  the  stomach,  but  maketh  longer 
stay  in  the  upper  part  of  the  stomach  and  sendeth 
vapours  forth  to  the  head,  and  therefore  inebriateth 
sooner.  And  for  the  same  reason  sops  in  wine, 
quantity  for  quantity,  inebriate  more  than  wine  of 
itself.  The  cause  of  the  latter  is,  for  that  the 
sugar  doth  inspissate  the  spirits  of  the  wine,  and 
maketh  them  not  so  easy  to  resolve  into  vapout. 
Nay,  farther,  it  is  thought  to  be  some  remedy 
against  inebriating,  if  wine  sugared  be  taken  after 
wine  pure.  And  the  same  effect  is  wrought,  either 
by  oil  or  milk,  taken  upon  much  drinking. 

The  works  of  Bacon  on  "  Drinks  "  would  fill  a 
large  volume,  which  might  be  called,  "  VVme,  Beer, 
and  Cider."  He  never  mentions  spirits  or  aqua 
vitic.  He  has  very  little  original  matter  amusing, 
and  Shakspere's  wit  is  not  suggested  in  his  works. 
Some  co\{tc\.^^  quotations^  however,  may  be  deemed 
so,  as  for  instance  : — 

Apophthegm,  108.  One  was  examined  upon 
certain  scandalous  words  spoken  against  the  king. 
He  confessed  them,  and  said  :  "  It  is  true  I  spake 
them  \  and  if  the  wine  had  not  failed,  I  had  said 
much  more." 

Apophthegm,  53.  "A  physician  advised  his 
patient  that  had  sore  eyes,  that  he  should  abstain 
from  wine  \  "  but  the  patient  said  :  "  I  think,  rather, 
Sir,  from  wine  and  water,  for  I  have  often  marked 
it  in  blue  eyes,  and  I  have  seen  water  come  forth, 
but  wine  never."' 

Apophthegm,  134.  Alonso  of  Arragon  was  wont 
to  say  in  commendation  of  age,  *'  That  age  appeared 
best  in  four  things — old  wood  to  burn  ;  old  wine  to 
drink  ;  old  friends  to  trust ;  and  old  authors  to 
read." 


56  The  Bacon-Sliakspere  Question. 

"  Let  therefore  the  drinks  in  use  be  subtle,  yet 
free  from  all  acrimony  and  acidity  ;  as  are  those 
wines,  which,  as  the  old  woman  says  in  Plautus; 
'  are  toothless  with  age.'  " 

Apophthegm  29.  The  Lord  Keeper,  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon,  was  asked  his  opinion  by  Queen  Ehzabeth 
of  one  of  these  monopoly  licenses?  And  he 
answered,  "  Madam,  will  you  have  me  speak  the 
truth?  Ltccntice  detcriores  sianiis"  We  are  all  the 
worse  for  licenses.     A  good  motto  for  Sir  Wilfrid. 

"  It  is  written  of  Epicurus,  that,  after  his  disease 
was  judged  desperate,  he  drowned  his  stomach  and 
senses  with  a  large  draught  and  ingurgitation  of 
wine — hence  he  was  not  sober  enough  to  taste 
any  bitterness  in  Stygian  waters."  {Adv.  of 
Learning  II.) 

As  Spedding  notices,  he  was  very  careless  in 
giving  his  authorities,  often  even  appropriating 
ideas  wholesale,  without  acknowledging  the  debt. 

In  his  Pronius  (1594-96),  edited  by  Mrs.  Potts, 
are  many  phrases  and  several  proverbs  in  English 
and  foreign  languages,  intended  as  suggestions  for 
future  work.  Much  has  been  made  of  parallelisms 
between  the  Froniiis  and  the  plays  of  Shakspere ;  but 
anything  found  there  is  certain  not  to  be  original, 
so  nothing  can  be  based  on  it.  For  instance, 
Nash  says,  "  softer  fire  makes  sweeter  malt,"  and 
Shakspere,  in  "As  You  Like  It,"  says,  "Good 
wine  needs  no  bush."  We  need  not,  however, 
be  surprised  to  find  that  Bacon,  either  from  them 
or  from  others,  had  heard  the  phrases  and  booked 
them. 

470.  Soft  fire  makes  sweet  malt. 

512.  Linuc  radiis  non  7naturescit  Botriis.  The 
cluster  does  not  ripen  in  the  rays  of  the  moon. 

517.  Good  wine  needs  no  bush.* 


*  John  Davies,  of  Hereford,  says — 
"  Good  wine  doth  need  no  bush,  Lord,  who  can  tell, 
How  oft  this  old  said  saw,  hath  praised  new  books." 

{1603.) 


The  Bacon-Shakspcre  Question.  57 

582.  Buon  vin  cattiva  testa,  dice  il  Griega.  Good 
wine  makes  a  bad  head,  says  the  Greek. 

583.  Buon  vin  favola  lunga.  Good  wine  talks 
long. 

631.  As  he  brews,  so  must  he  drink, 

777.  Ad  vinwn  diserti.  Eloquent  at  wine. 
\Eras7n.) 

878.  An  owles  egg.  It  was  an  old  superstition, 
that  if  a  child  ate  of  an  owles  egg  before  it  had 
tasted  wine  it  would  be  a  total  abstainer  all  its  life. 

910.  The  vinegar  of  sweet  wine.t 

999.  I?i  vino  Veritas. 

1605.    Vin  sur  lait  sonhait;  I  ait  snr  vin,  venin. 

1608.  A  la  trogne  on  cognoist  Vyvrogne. 

16 1 2.  Vin  vieux,  amy  vieux.^  et  or  vieiix,  sont 
aim'es  en  tons  lieux. 

In  the  Adv.  of  Lear?wig,  Book  II.,  as  Philocrates 
sported  with  Demosthenes,  "  You  may  not  marvel, 
Athenians,  that  Demosthenes  and  I  do  differ,  for 
he  drinketh  water  and  I  drink  wine."  And  like  as 
we  read  of  the  ancient  parable  of  the  two  gates  of 
Sleep  in  Virgil,  if  we  put  on  sobriety  and  attention, 
we  shall  find  it  a  sure  maxim  in  knowledge,  that 
the  more  pleasant  liquor  of  wine  is  the  more 
vaporous,  and  the  braver  gate  of  ivory  sendeth 
forth  the  falser  dreams."  In  the  Interpretation  of 
Nature  (cxxii.),  "I  may  say  then  of  myself  that 
which  one  said  in  jest"  (since  it  marks  the  dis- 
tinction so  truly),  "  It  cannot  be  that  we  should 
think  alike,  when  one  drinks  water  and  the  other 
drinks  wine.  Now,  other  men,  as  well  in  ancient 
as  in  modern  times,  have  in  the  matter  of  sciences 
drunk  a  crude  liquor  like  water,  whereas  I  pledge 
mankind  in  a  liquor  strained  from  countless  grapes, 
from  grapes  ripe  and  fully  seasoned,  collected  in 
clusters,  and  gathered  and  then  squeezed  in  the 
press,  and  finally  purified  and  clarified  in  the  vat. 


The  sweetest  wine  turneth  to  the  sharpest  vinegar." 
Euphucs'  Ai!ato»iy  of  Wit,  1579 


58  Tlic  Bacon- Shahpere  Question. 

And,  therefore,  it  is  no  wonder  if  they  and  I  do 
not  think  aUke." 

The  authors  of  Shakspere's  and  of  Bacon's  works  -vLx^ 
drank  different  Hquors;  and  therefore  they  did  -7^ 
not  think  ahke.  The  first  drank  nectar ;  the 
second,  wine  and  beer.  The  first  could  not  have 
yoked  the  horses  of  Apollo  to  the  car  of  common- 
place experiment,  the  second  would  have  fallen  like 
Icarus,  with  melted  wings  from  his  high  flight,  had 
he  essayed  it. 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Qiiestion.  59 


Chapter  III. 
Whether  were  the  Poems  and  Plays 

CLAIMED    BY   ShAKSPERE   OR   BaCON  ? 

Shakspere  wrote  his  Sonnets  and  gave  them 
to  his  friend?,  which  Meres  proves  ;  he  wrote  his 
poems,  printed  them,  signed  and  dedicated  them 
lo  Southampton — which  was  never  till  now  con- 
sidered less  than  proof  he  composed  them ;  he 
wrote  his  plays  and  sold  them  to  his  company, 
which  credited  him  with  them  by  giving  him  place 
and  power,  and  publishing  them  with  his  name  after 
his  death.  He  acted  his  own  plays  and  others,  so 
that  he  knew  just  what  would  tell  on  an  audience, 
and  thence  he  won  his  fame. 

The  Sonnets  expressly  say  he  was  a  player,  and 
did  not  like  his  profession  ;  they  say  he  was  a  poet, 
whose  lofty  rhymes  should  live,  and  that  his  name 
was  Will.  They  harmonise  with  his  expressions 
elsewhere,  and  with  the  general  tone  of  feeling  in 

the  plays  : — 

Sonnet  ex. 

"  Alas,  'tis  true,  I  have  gone  here  and  there, 
And  made  myself  a  motley  to  the  view, 
Gored  mine  own  fancies,  sold  cheap  what  is 
most  dear, 
Made  old  offences  of  affections  new  : 
Most  true  it  is,  that  I  have  looked  on  truth 
Askance  and  strangely  ;    .     .     ." 

Sonnet  cxi. 

"  Oh,  for  my  sake  do  you  with  fortune  chide, 
The  guilty  goddess  of  my  harmful  deeds, 
That  did  not  belter  for  my  life  ])rovide 
Than  public  means,  which  puljlic  manners 
breeds." 


Co  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

Sonnet  cxxxvi. 

"  If  thy  soul  check  thee,  that  I  come  so  near, 

Swear  to  thy  blind  soul  tliat  I  was  thy  IViU."  .  .  . 
Make  but  my  name  thy  love,  and  love  that  still. 
And  then  thou  lov'st  me — for  my  name  is  Will." 

Though  considering  that  the  Sonnets  would  live, 
he  evidently  considered  himself  able  for  higher 
work.  I  rather  fancy  that  in  this  one  instance  his 
feeling  and  Bacon's  coincided,  and  that  he  would 
have  named  them  "  toys,"  even  if  he  did  not  really 
mean  them  as  a  satire  on  the  romantic  sonnets  of 
the  period,  as  Mr.  Brown  suggests.  If  he  did  so, 
then  in  them,  as  in  the  character  of  Falstaff,  he  was 
a  fellow-worker  with  his  famous  contemporary 
Cervantes,  in  killing  with  ridicule  the  last  outbursts 
of  mediaeval  chivalry,  then  dead  at  heart  and  root. 

1593.  We  have  already  pomted  out  that  Shaks- 
pere'only  wrote  two  dedications,  both  simple, 
manly,  and  like  modern  forms  ;  nevertheless,  the 
first,  the  dedication  to  Venus  and  Adonis,  is  written 
as  to  a  patron  : — 

To  the  Right  Honourable  Henry  Wriothesly, 
Earl  of  Southampton,  &c. : — 

Right  Honourable, 

I  know  not  how  I  shall  offend  in  dedicating  my  un- 
polished lines  to  your  Lordship,  nor  how  the  world  will 
censure  me  for  choosing  so  strong  a  prop  to  support  so  weak 
a  burden ;  only  if  your  honour  seem  but  pleased,  I  account 
myself  highly  praised,  and  vow  to  take  advantage  of  all  idle 
hours,  till  I  have  honoured  you  with  some  graver  labour. 
I)Ut  if  the  first  heir  of  my  invention  prove  deformed,  I  shall 
be  sorry  it  had  so  noble  a  godfather,  and  never  after  ear  so 
barren  a  land,  for  fear  it  yield  me  still  so  bad  a  harvest.  I 
leave  it  to  your  honouralile  survey,  and  your  honour  to  your 
heart's  content ;  which  I  wish  may  always  answer  your  own 
wish,  and  the  world's  hopeful  expectation. 

Your  Honour's  in  all  duty, 

William  Shakspere, 

Consider  the  meaning  of  the  phrases  "  unpolished 
lines,"  "  take  advantage  of  all  idle  hours,"  "  First 
heir  of  my  invention,"  "The  world's  hopeful 
expectation  " — these  cannot  fit  into  the  Baconian 


The  Bacon-SJiahspcre  Question.  6i 

story  in  any  way.  In  one  year,  however,  the 
admiration  of  his  poetic  power  had  caused 
Southampton  to  receive  him  and  honour  him  as 
a  friend,  by  which  degree  of  intimacy  Shakspere 
opened  his  heart  Hke  a  flower  to  the  sun.  Hence 
the  second  dedication  is  to  a  friend — a  friend 
superior  in  rank,  but  one  who  could  feel  Burns' 
idea  even  then  common  to  the  heart  of  man  : 

"The  rank  is  but  the  guinea  stamp 
TI:ie  man's  the  gowd  and  a'  tliat." 

1594.  Dedication  of  The  Rape  of  Lucrece,  in  the 
following  year : — 

To  the  Right  Honourable  Henry  Wriothesly, 
Earl  of  Southampton,  &c.: — 

The  love  I  dedicate  to  your  Lordship  is  without  end  ; 
whereof  this  pamphlet  without  beginning  is  but  a  superfluous 
moiety.  The  warrant  I  have  of  your  honourable  disposition, 
not  the  worth  of  my  untutored  lines,  makes  it  assured  of  accept- 
ance. ^\  hat  I  have  done  is  yours  ;  what  I  have  to  do  k yours  ; 
being  part  in  all  I  have  devoted  yours.  Were  my  worth 
greater,  my  duty  would  show  greater  ;  meantime,  as  it  is,  it 
is  bound  to  your  Lordship,  to  whom  I  wish  long  life,  still 
lengthened  with  all  happiness. 

Your  Lordship's  in  all  duty, 

William  Shaksperk. 

He  acknowledges  his  love,  his  duty,  and  confesses 


his  hnes  to  be  ii7iti/fored,  which  Bacon  could  not 
have  done.  He  confesses  all  past  and  future  work 
devoted  to  Southampton,  which  Bacon  could  not 
have  done,  as  he  shared  his  dedications  among 
many,  reserving  his  best  for  Queens  and  Kings. 

I  do  not  think  Baconians  gather  the  full  import 
of  these  simple  dedications.  The  fawning  servility, 
and  ambitious  expediencies  in  Bacon's  dedications, 
though  harmonious  enough  to  the  ideas  of  the  time, 
are  not  so  to  ours.  They  remind  us  of  one  of  the 
Apophthegms  he  preserved.  "Of  the  like  nature 
was  the  answer  which  Aristippus  made,  when, 
having  a  petition  to  Uionysius  and  no  ear  given  to 
him,  he  fell  down  at  his  feet,  whereupon  Dionysius 
staid,   and  gave  him  the  hearing  and  granted  it ; 


62  The  Bacon-Shakspere    Question. 

and  afterwards  some  person,  tender  on  behalf  of 
philosophy,  reproved  Aristippus  that  he  would  offer 
the  profession  of  philosophy  such  an  indignity,  as 
for  a  private  suit  to  fall  at  a  tyrant's  feet ;  but  he 
answered  that  it  was  not  his  fault,  but  the  fault  of 
Dionysius,  that  had  ears  in  his  feet." 

1599.  The  first  edition  of  The  Passionate  Pilgrim 
was  published  ;  a  second  edition  published  has  not 
been  preserved. 

In  161 2  the  third  edition  was  repubUshed  as 
Shakspere's  by  William  Jaggard.  Two  of  Thomas 
Heywood's  sonnets  were  included ;  and  in  an 
Apology  for  Actors^  161 2,  Hey  wood  said  that 
his  Epistle  of  ""^ Helen  to  Paris^'  and  ^^ Paris 
to  Helen"  had  been  printed  in  his  Troja 
Britaimica,  1609,  which  might  make  the  world 
think  he  had  stolen  them  from  Shakspere, 
and  that  Shakspere,  to  do  himself  right,  had 
reprinted  them  ;  "  but  as  I  must  acknowledge  my 
lines  not  worth  Shakspere's  patronage,  under  whom 
Jaggard  hath  published  them,  so  the  author  I 
know  to  be  much  offended  with  ]\I.  Jaggard,  that 
altogether  unknown  to  him,  presumed  to  make  so 
free  with  his  name."  And  Jaggard  was  forced  to 
publish  his  next  edition  without  Shakspere's  name 
on  the  title-page. 

That  "friendly  Shakspere,"  as  Scoloker  calls 
him,  should  have  thus  sided  with  Hey  wood  and 
others  in  regard  to  their  claims,  may  be  taken  as 
an  inverse  assumption  of  the  property  of  the  re- 
mainder of  the  verses,  unclaimed  by  others.  The 
world  then  knew  very  much  of  private  matters, 
and  made  these  as  public  as  possible,  as  we  may 
see  in  the  Nashe-Harvey  scurrilous  series  of 
pamphlets,  rising  out  of  Greene's,  but  not  a  word 
is  said  against  Shakspere.  The  plays  printed  under 
his  name  would  have  been  contested  by  some  rival, 
made  a  handle  for  attacks  by  some  enemy,  had 
they  not  been  really  his ;  pirated  as  they  doubtless 
often  were,  he  gives  a  negative  assent  by  silence. 

Robert  Chester,  in  1601,  printed  Loves  Martyr, 


The  Bacon-Shaksperc  Question.  63 

or  Rosalinds  Complaint,  allegorically  shadowing  the 
Truth  of  I.ove  in  the  constant  fate  of  the  Phoenix 
and  Turtle.  "  To  these  are  added  some  new 
compositions  ....  done  by  the  best  and 
chiefest  of  our  modern e  writers,  with  their  names 
subscribed  to  their  particular  workes ;  never  before 
extant ;  and  now  first  consecrated  by  them  all 
generally,  to  the  love  and  merit  of  the  true-noble 
knight,  Sir  John  Salisburie,"  among  whom  Shaks- 
pere  writes  and  signs  his  only  philosophic  poem, 
in  which  he  makes  a  notice  of  the  obsequies  of 
the  Phoenix  and  the  Turtle-dove  figure  forth 
mystically  the  idea  of  spiritual  union.  There  is  no 
flattery  in  it  either  to  Chester  or  Salisbury. 

Bacon  ?iever,  at  any  time,  claimed  any  of  Shaks- 
pere's  works.  Bacon's  habit  was  first  to  plan  a 
work,  then  by  slow  steps  of  experiment  and  verifi- 
cation to  execute  it ;  he  wrote,  re-wrote,  altered, 
improved,  translated.  He  preserved  every  scrap 
he  ever  wrote,  he  kept  even  copies  of  his  private 
letters,  notes  of  his  speeches,  memoranda  of  his 
smart  sayings,  even  of  things  he  only  meant  to 
have  said,  and  quotations  from  his  reading,  and 
he  signed  his  name  to  all  his  own  composi- 
tions. He  had  no  faith  in  the  perpetuity  or 
universality  of  the  English  language,  and  had 
most  of  his  works  translated  into  Latin,  that  all 
might  read.  "These  modern  languages  will  play 
the  bankrupt  with  books,"  he  said.  Further,  as  he 
copies  his  works,  some  of  them  even  twelve  times, 
and  "  alters  ever  as  he  adds,  writes,  or  translates," 
"  nothing  is  finished  until  all  is  finished."  Each  of 
his  copies,  to  himself  and  his  executors,  is  a 
separate  entity,  however  separated  by  language  or 
time.  In  his  last  will  he  charged  his  executors 
that  "  ALL  his  writings  should  be  printed,  and 
sent  in  books  fair-bound  to  the  King's  Library, 
to  the  University  of  Cambridge,  to  Trinity  and 
Benet's  Colleges  there,  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  to  Eton  College,  that  they  nii^^ht 
not  be  forgotten  in  this  country." 


64  The  Bacoti-Shakspere  Question. 

Is  it  likely  that  a  man  so  careful  of  every  scrap, 
of  every  duplicate,  so  desirous  of  fame,  after  all 
possible  danger  was  over  of  losing  his  mother's 
affections  or  his  Queen's  advancement,  as  the 
Baconians  dream,  because  of  his  passion  for 
writing  plays,  would  have  voluntarily  ignored  at 
death  a  mass  of  writings  that,  even  in  bulk,  bore 
no  mean  proportion  to  those  he  had  acknow- 
ledged, and  that  in  quality  bore  a  nobler  impress 
of  genius  and  thought  than  any  he  had  printed  ? 

At  the  end  of  The  Resuscitation  published  in  1657, 
Dr.  Rawley  gives  what  he  entitles  "  a  perfect  List  of 
his  Lordship's  works  both  in  English  and  Latin," 
which  he  concludes  by  these  words,  "  As  for  other 
pamphlets,  whereof  there  are  several  put  forth 
under  his  Lordship's  name,  they  are  not  to  he 
owned  for  his." 

Is  it  possible  that  executors  or  dependents,  so 
devoted  as  Matthew  and  Rawley,  could  have 
examined  his  papers  without  finding  some  rough 
draft,  some  memorandum,  some  private  copy,  some 
cipher,  that  would  have  revealed  that  these  poems 
and  plays  had  also  a  right  to  be  bound  in  the 
"fair  volumes"  and  sent  to  all  the  learned  Uni- 
versities? The  Promits  was  the  only  scrap  un- 
printed  by  them,  because  they  knew  it  contained 
nothing  original  even  in  arrangement  ;  and  the 
Conference  of  Pleasure  in  its  complete  form,  which 
was  found  in  the  box  of  papers  in  Northumberland 
House.  The  speeches  are,  however,  in  a  separate 
form  incorporated  in  his  works. 

The  only  ghost  of  authority  for  a  claim  that  has 
been  brought  forward  is  connected  with  this  North- 
umberland MS.  But  it  is  a  ghost  that  was  never 
alive.  There  Bacon's  Conference  of  Pleasure  is 
copied  by  a  clerk,  probably  for  some  of  his  patrons, 
who  were  to  act  in  it,  or  dress  and  speak  in  it. 
The  paper  volume  formerly  contained  other  works 
now  lost.  A  list  appears  on  the  outer  page,  among 
which  are  "  Richard  II.,  Richard  III.,  Asmutid  and 
Cornelia,  Isle  of  Dogs,  by  Nashe  and  inferior  plaiers." 


The  Bacon-Shakspere   Question.  65 

Over  the  page  is  scribbled  "  Shakspeare,"  "  Bacon,'' 
"  Neville,"  "  Ne  vile  velis,"  &c. — probably  by  some 
fine  thread  of  association  or  classification.  The  old 
"  Percy''  may  have  played  in  these  other  pieces  too. 
But  there  is  no  claiming  the  authorship  of  any  of 
them  for  anybody.  The  prosy  and  flattering 
speeches  of  the  Squire,  the  Hermit,  the  Soldier, 
the  Statesman,  and  the  reply  of  the  Squire,  are  just 
as  like  Bacon  as  they  are  unlike  anything  of 
Shakspere's.  Certainly  The  Isle  of  Bogs  was  by 
Nash.'''  The  Asinund  and  Cornelia  might  have 
been  his  also — but  though  the  Baconians  give  it  to 
Bacon,  no  one  in  the  British  Museum  knows  any- 
thing about  it.  Whether  the  Richard  II.  and  II L 
were  Shakspere's  rendering  of  these  histories  we 
have  no  means  to  prove.  Yet  this  chance  scribble 
of  a  copying  clerk  is  one  of  the  strongest  pillars 
of  the  Baconian  edifice  !  And  the  other  is  like 
to  it. 

Bacon  writes  a  letter  to  the  poet  Sir  John  Davies,t 
asking  him  to  help  his  advancement  and  be  good 
to  "  conceled  poets;"  but  one  has  only  to  turn  to 
his  remarks  on  poesy  to  understand  what  he  means 
by  that.  We  can  see  that  he  separates  the  matter 
from  the  form,  that  he  sees  parabolical  poetry 
above  dramatic,  and  calls  it  an  artifice  for  conceal- 
ment, independent  of  the  conditions  of  verse  or 
prose. 

"  The  measure  of  words  has  produced  a  vast 
body  of  art — namely.  Poesy,  considered  with  refer- 
ence not  to  the  matter  of  it,  but  to  the  style  and 
form  of  it,  that  is  to  say,  metre  and  verse.  But  for 
Poesy,  whether  we  speak  of  Inventions  or  metre,  it 
is  like  a  luxuriant  plant  that  comes  out  of  the  lust 
of  the  earth,  without  any  formal  seed.  Wherefore, 
it  spreads  everywhere  and  is  scattered  far  and  wide, 
so  that  it  would  be  vain  to  take  thought  about  the 

*  He  was  imprisoned  for  it.  "  As  Acta;on  was  worried  of 
his  own  hounds,  so  is  Tom  Nash  of  his  Isle  of  Dogs,^' 

t  See  Appendix,  Note  10. 


66  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

defects  of  it.     With  this,  therefore,  we  need  not 
trouble  ourselves."— Z?^  Ai/gm.  Sci.  libr.  vi. 

(P^esy — feigned  History  or  Fables.)  De  Aug- 
ineiiiis,  Book  II.  "  It  is  concerned  with  indi- 
viduals ...  it  commonly  exceeds  the  measure  of 
nature,  joining  at  pleasure  things  which  in  nature 
would  never  have  come  together,  and  introducing 
things  which  in  nature  would  never  have  come 
together,  and  introducing  things  which  in  nature 
would  never  have  come  to  pass.  .  .  .  This  is  the 
work  of  Imagination." 

Chap.  xiii.  "  Under  the  name  of  Poesy,  I  treat 
only  of  feigned  History.  .  .  .  Narrative  poetry  is  a 
mere  imitation  of  History.  .  .  .  Dramatic  poetry 
is  History  made  visible ;  for  it  represents  actions 
as  if  they  were  present,  whereas  History  represents 
them  as  past."  "A  sound  argument  may  be  drawn 
from  Poesy  to  show  that  there  is  agreeable  to  the 
spirit  of  man  a  more  ample  greatness,  a  more 
perfect  order,  and  a  more  beautiful  variety  than  it 
can  anywhere  find  in  nature.  .  .  .  Dramatic  poetr}'^, 
which  has  the  Theatre  for  its  world,  would  be  of 
excellent  use  if  well  directed.  For  the  stage  is 
capable  of  no  small  influence  both  of  discipline  and 
corruption.  Now  of  corruptions  of  this  kind  we 
have  enough ;  but  the  discipline  has  in  our  times 
been  plainly  neglected.  And  though  in  modern 
states  play-acting  is  esteemed  but  as  a  toy, 
except  when  it  is  too  satirical  and  biting ;  yet 
among  the  ancients  it  was  used  as  a  means 
of  educating  men's  minds  to  virtue.  Nay,  it 
has  been  regarded  by  learned  men  and  great 
philosophers  as  a  kind  of  musician's  bow  by  which 
men's  minds  may  be  played  upon.  And  certainly, 
it  is  most  true,  and  one  of  the  great  secrets  of 
nature,  that  the  minds  of  men  are  more  open  to 
impressions  and  affections  wlien  many  are  gathered 
together  than  when  they  are  alone.  .  .  .  True 
history  may  be  written  in  verse,  and  feigned  history 
in  prose.  ...  It  is  of  double  use,  and  serves  for 
contrary  purposes,  for  it  serves  for  an  infoldment ; 


The  Bacon-Shakspere   Questioji.  67 

and  it  likewise  serves  for  illustration.  In  the  latter 
case  the  object  is  a  certain  method  of  teaching  ;  in 
the  former,  an  artifice  for  concealment.  .  .  .  The 
numbers  of  Pythagoras,  the  enigmas  of  the  Sphinx, 
the  fables  of  ^sop,  the  apophthegms  of  ancient 
sages  were  parabolical  poesy  ...  a  mystery  in- 
volved in  many  of  them."  .  .  . 

The  JVe70  Atlantis  and  the  Masques  would 
quite  fit  his  definitions.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  distinctly  states  to  the  Earl  of  Essex  :  "  I 
profess  not  to  be  a  poet ;  but  I  prepared  _a 
sonnet  directly  tending^  to_drawonHer  Majesty's 
reconcilement  to  my  Lord^wHich~l  remember^ 
also  showed  to  a  great  person,  one  of  my  Lord's 
nearest  friends,  who  commended  it.  This  though 
it  be,  as  I  said,  but  a  toy,  yet  it  showed  plainly  in 
what  spirit  I  proceeded."  We  may  rest  assured 
that,  if  Bacon  did  not  profess  to  be  a  poet,  he  was 
not  one.  The  "  Lines  to  a  Retired  Courtier " 
are  not  claimed  by  Bacon,  but  given  to  him 
by  Baconians.  I  should  much  rather  think 
them  by  Raleigh.  Much  is  also  made  of  the 
phrase,  "  Tragedy  and  Comedy  are  of  the  same 
Alphabet."  That  can  be  read  simply  enough,  if 
we  take  it  to  mean  that  the  same  letters  and  words 
re-arranged  differently  can  tell  of  woes  and  death, 
or  mirth  and  joy.  This  idea  is  supported  by  another 
sentence  written  to  Sir  Toby  Mathew  (1621), 
"Set  the  Alphabet  in  a  frame,  as  you  can  very 
well  do."  Even  if  it  meant  something  more,  it 
could  easily  be  explained  from  the  table  of  the 
Greek  Alphabet,  under  which  he  classifies  all  the 
branches  of  his  learning  and  works,  not  a  purely 
poetical  idea.* 

*  Bacon's  "  Alphabet  of  Nature."  The  Alphabet  is  con- 
structed and  directed  in  this  manner.  The  history  and 
experiments  occupy  first  place,  &c.  : — • 

Earth  . .  Greater  masses  t  r  t  t  67th  enquiry. 
Water  . .  Greater  masses  v  v  v  v  6Sth  enquiry. 
Air       . .     Greater  masses  </)  (p  cp  (j)  69th  enquiry. 

[/•or  continuation  of  Fool-note  sec  p.  6S. 


68  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

He  distinctly  states  what  he  would  do,  if  left  to 
himself:  "The  call  for  me,  it  is  book  learning." 
**  I  confess  I  have  as  vast  contemplative  ends,  as  I 
have  moderate  civil  ones."  "  I  am  like  ground 
fresh.  If  I  be  left  to  myself,  I  will  grow  and  bear 
natural  philosophy ;  but  if  the  King  will  plow  me 
up  again  and  sow  rae  on,  I  hope  to  give  him  some 
yield.  ...  If  active,  I  should  write — 

1.  The  Reconciling  of  Laws. 

2.  The  Disposing  of  Wartls. 

3.  Limiting  the  Jurisdiction  of  Courts. 

If  contemplative  I  would  write — 

1.  Going  on  with  the  story  of  Henry  VIII, 

2.  General  treatise  of  De  Legibus  et  Justitia. 

3.  The  Holy  War." 

Writing  to  Sir  Thomas  Bodley,  he  says :  "  There- 
fore calling  myself  home,  I  have  now  for  a  time 
enjoyed  myself,  whereof  likewise  I  desire  to  make 
the  world  partake.  My  labours,  if  I  may  so  term 
that  which  was  the  comfort  of  my  other  labours, — 
I  have  dedicated  to  the  king."  And  this  was 
Cogitaia  et  Visa — i.e.,  philosophical  writings — no 
claim  for  poetry.  His  being  "  wholly  exercised 
in  inventions  "  is  also  evidently  explained  by  the 
experiments  and  inventions  he  made.  "I  have 
taken  all  knowledge  to  be  my  province ;  and  if  I 

Fire.  . .  Greater  masses  XX  X  X  7°*^  enquiry. 
Heavens  Greater  masses  y  ^j  (/.  »/j7ist  enquiry. 
Meteors       Greater  masses  w  w  to  w  72nd  enquiry. 

Conditions  of  Beings. 
Existence  and  non-existence  a  a  a  a  73rd  enquiry. 
Possibility  and  impossibility  (3  ^  (i  ^  74th  enquiry. 
Much  and  Little  . .  . .  y  y  y  7  75th  enquiry. 
Durable  and  transitoiy  . .  S  S  S  S  76th  enquiry. 
Natural  and  unnatural  ..  e  e  t  £  77th  enquiry. 
Natural  and  artificial     . .     c  C  G  C  7Sth  enquiry,  &c. 

Such  then  is  the  rule  and  plan  of  the  Alphabet.  May  God 
the  Maker,  the  Preserver,  the  Renewer  of  the  universe,  of 
His  love  and  compassion  to  man,  protect  and  guide  this 
work,  both  in  its  ascent  to  His  glory,  and  in  its  descent  to 
the  good  of  man,  through  His  only  Son,  God  with  us. — 
Spedciing's  Bacon. 


The  Bacou-Shakspcre   Queslioii.  69 

could  purge  it  of  two  sorts  of  rovers,  whereof  the 
one  with  disputations,  confutations  and  verbosities, 
the  other  with  bhnd  experiments  and  auricular 
traditions  and  impostures,  hath  committed  so  many 
spoils;  I  hope  I  should  bring  in,  industrious  obser- 
vations, grounded  conclusions,  and  profitable  iiiven- 
tions  and  discoveries  ;  the  best  state  of  that  province. 
This,  whether  it  be  curiosity  or  vain  glory,  or 
nature,  or  if  one  take  it  favourably,  philanthropia, 
is  so  fixed  in  my  mind  that  it  cannot  be  removed." 
Letter  to  Jh/rg/iky,  1592.  He  often  uses  the  word 
in  this  sense,  as  well  as  his  previous  one — a  poetic 
conception  of  a  fictitious  tale,  such  as  would  suggest 
our  modern  novel.  Therefore  we  may  exonerate 
Bacon  from  claiming  the  Plays. 

But  not  only  were  the  Poems  and  Plays  printed 
as  Shakspere's  at  the  outset,  both  in  the  early 
editions  and  the  standard  editions  of  1623  and 
1632,  but  they  continued  to  be  so  by  the  old 
stationers  and  by  the  modern  editors  without  excep- 
tion or  scepticism.  We  must  not  forget  the  old 
proverb,  "  Possession  is  nine  points  of  the  law."  Our 
arguments,  then,  do  not  require  to  be  one-quarter 
as  strong  as  those  of  the  other  side  to  overwhelm 
them.  But  we  have  an  opinion,  shared  by  many, 
that  they  are  stronger.  Of  the  translations  of 
certain  Psalms  into  English  verse  by  Bacon  1624, 
Spedding  says:  "These  were  the  only  verses  cer- 
tainly of  Bacon's  making  that  have  come  to  us,  and 
probably  with  one  or  two  slight  exceptions  the 
only  verses  he  ever  wrote." 


70  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Qiusiion. 


Chapter  IV. 
External  Evidence. 

We  have,  further,  the  psychological  improbability 
tliat  so  many  men  must  have  been  in  the  secret, 
if  secret  there  was ;  and  that  all  should  have  been 
able  to  keep  it,  not  to  only  keep  it  even  in  silence, 
but  to  go  out  of  their  way  to  falsify  the  focts. 
We  hold  that  truth  is  more  natural  to  men  than 
untruth;  and  that  a  truth  depending  upon  a  simple 
definite  fact  of  yes  or  no,  would  have  been  sure  to 
have  leaked  out  through  some  of  the  many  confede- 
rates necessary  to  so  great  and  complex  a  plot  as 
this  must  necessarily  have  been,  had  it  been. 

The  unanimous  external  evidence  of  other 
people's  writings,  however,  is  the  most  convincing 
proof. 

1592.  The  earliest  printed  notice  which  alludes  to 
Shakspere  is  in  Greene's  Groaf s-worth  of  Wit,  where 
he,  in  an  oft-quoted  passage,  evidently  aims  at  Shak- 
spere's  growing  fame  and  his  entrance  on  a  dra- 
matic career  as  the  actor  and  adapter  of  other 
men's  dramas,  and  calls  him  "  an  absolute  y<?//(Z//«df 
Factotum  "  and  "  the  only  Shakescene  in  a  country." 
It  suggests  that  he  also  assisted  in  stage-manage- 
ment, and  points  to  the  fact  that  he  was  dominant 
by  that  time,  and  that  other  witty  writers  were  subject 
to  his  pleasures. 

Greene's  scorn  of  the  actors,  the  "puppits,''  the 
"buckram  gentleman,"  seems  embittered  by  the 
fact  that  one  of  them  should  be  "  able  to  bumbast 
out  a  blanke  verse  as  well  as  the  best  of  you."  As 
a  rival  of  Shakspere,  it  is  wonderful  he  had  so  little 
else  to  say  against  him. 


The   Bacon- Shaksperc  Quesiion.  71 

Green's  Groat s-'ivorth  of  Wit.  "  Young  Juvenal 
that  biting  satyrist.*  And  thou  no  less  de- 
serving than  the  other  two.  .  .  .  Base-minded 
men  all  three  of  you,  if  by  my  rniserie  ye  be  not 
v/arned  ;  for  unto  none  of  you  (like  me)  sought 
those  burres  to  cleave:  those  Puppits  (I  meane) 
that  speak  from  our  mouths,  those  anticks  garnished 
in  our  colours.  Is  it  strange  that  I,  to  whom  they 
all  have  been  beholding ;  is  it  not  like  that  you,  to 
v/hom  they  all  have  been  beholding,  shall  (were 
ye  in  that  case  that  I  am  now)  be  both  at  once  of 
them  forsaken  ?  Yes,  trust  them  not :  for  there  is 
an  upstart  crow,  beautified  with  our  feathers,  that 
with  his  t  Tiger's  Heart  Wrapt  in  a  Players  Hide 
supposes  he  is  as  well  able  to  bunibast  out  a  blanke 
verse  as  the  best  of  you ;  and  being  an  absolute 
Johannes  factotum,  is  in  his  own  conceit  the  only 
Shakescene  in  a  countrie.  Oh,  that  I  might 
intreate  your  rare  wits  to  be  employed  in  more 
profitable  courses ;  and  let  these  Apes  imitate  your 
past  excellence,  and  never  more  acquaint  them  with 
your  admired  inventions.  .  .  .  Whilst  you 
may,  seeke  you  better  maisters,  for  it  is  pittie  men 
of  such  rare  wits]  should  be  subject  to  the  pleasures 
of  such  rude  groomes.  In  this  I  might  insert  two 
more  that  both  have  writ  against  these  buckram 
gentlemen.  For  other  new  comers  I  leave  them 
to  the  mercy  of  those  painted  monsters,  who,  I 
doubt  not,  will  drive  the  best-minded  to  despise 
them." 

This  and  Greene's  Quippe  for  an  upstati  Courtier 
really  led  to  the  Nash-Harvey  dispute,  as  Nash 
was  by  some  supposed  to  have  aided  Greene  ;  by 
others,  Chetile,  the  editor,  was  blamed.  The  one 
point,  however,  in  which  all  concerned  agreed  was 
the  praise  of  Shakspere,  and  the  clearing  his  name 
from  any  blame. 

*  Nash. 

t  "  Oh,  Tyger's  heart  wrapt  in  a  woman's  hide." — 3rd  Part, 
King  Jlcnry   VI. 

X  .Marlow,  Lodge  iJid  Nash. 


72  The  Bacon'Shakspcre  Questiofi. 

*'  Greene,  the  coney-catcher  of  this  dreame,  the 
autour — for  his  dainty  device  deserveth  the  Hauter 
.  .  .  .  I  would  not  wish  a  sworn  enemie  to  be 
more  basely  valued,  or  more  vilely  reputed  than 
the  common  voice  of  the  citie  esteemelh  him  that 
sought  fame  by  diffamation  of  other,  but  hath 
utterly  discredited  himself,  and  is  notoriously 
grown  a  proverbe  of  infamy  and  contempt.  .  .  . 
Honour  is  precious,  worship  of  value,  fame  in- 
valuable. They  perillously  threaten  the  Common- 
wealth that  go  about  to  violate  the  inviolable  partes 
thereof,  many  will  sooner  lose  their  lives  than  the 
least  jott  of  their  reputation. "§ 

1592.  In  Fierce  Fe?i?nlesse,  by  Thomas  Nash,  we 
find  "  Other  newes  I  am  advertised  of,  that  a  scald 
triviall  lying  pamphlet  called  Green's  Groafs-7vortIi 
of  Wit  is  given  out  to  be  of  my  doing.  God  never 
have  care  of  my  soule,  but  utterly  renounce  me,  if 
the  least  word  or  syllable  in  it  proceeded  from  my 
pen."  Further,  "  How  would  it  have  joyed  brave 
Talbot  (the  terror  of  the  French)  to  thinke  that 
after  he  had  lyen  two  hundred  yeares  in  his 
toombe,  he  should  triumph  again  on  the  stage,  and 
have  his  bones  new  embalmed  with  the  teares  of 
10,000  spectators  at  least  (at  several  times)  who, 
in  the  tragedian  that  represents  his  person  imagine 
they  see  him  fresh-bleeding."  And  again,  "  If 
you  tell  them  what  a  glorious  thing  it  is  to  have 
Henry  V.  represented  on  the  stage  leading  the 
French  King  prisoner  and  forcing  both  him  and 
the  Dolphin  to  swear  fealtie.  Aye,  but  (will  they 
say)  what  doo  we  get  by  it?  respecting  neither 
the  right  of  fame  that  is  due  to  the  nobility  deceased, 
nor  what  hopes  of  eternity  are  to  be  proposed  to  ad- 
venturous minds,  to  encourage  them  forward." 
Nash  further  praises  plays  in  general. 

1592.  In  Foiire  Letters  and  certain  Sonnets, 
especially  touching  Robert  Greene  and  other  parties 
by  him  abused,  Gabriel  Harvey  praises  Shakspere, 

§  Very  suggestive  of  Casslo's  regard  for  "reputation." 


The  Bacon- Shakspere   Question.  73 

and  also  says  :  "  If  any  distresse  be  miserable,  dif- 
famation  is  intolerable,  especially  to  mindes  that 
would  rather  deserve  just  commendation  than  un- 
just slander.  That  is  done,  cannot  de  facto  be  un- 
done ;  but  I  appeale  to  wisedome  how  discreetly, 
and  to  justice,  how  deservedly  it  is  done  ;  and 
request  the  one  to  do  us  reason  in  shame  of  Im- 
pudency,  and  beseech  the  other  to  do  us  right  in 
reproach  of  Calumny.  It  was  my  intention  so  to 
demeane  myself  in  the  whole,  and  so  to  temper  my 
stile  in  every  part,  that  I  might  neither  seeme 
blinded  with  affection,  nor  enraged  with  passion ; 
nor  partiall  to  friend,  nor  prejudicial!  to  enemie  , 
nor  injurious  to  the  worst,  nor  offensive  to  any,  but 
mildely  and  calmly  shew  how  discredite  reboundeth 
upon  the  autors,  as  dust  flyeth  back  into  the  wag's 
eyes,  that  will  need  be  puffing  it  out."  And,  in  the 
next  year,  in  Pierce's  Supererogation  he  adds, 
"  He  is  very  simple  who  would  fear  a  rayling 
Greene." 

1592.  Greene's  friend  Chettle,  who  had  edited 
Greene's  "  Groatsworth,"  publishes  Kind  Barfs 
Dream,  in  which  he  says  of  Shakspere,  "I  am 
as  sorry  as  if  the  originall  fault  had  beene  my 
fault,  because  myselfe  have  scene  his  demeanour 
no  less  civille  than  he,  exelent  in  the  qualitie  he 
professes.  Besides,  divers  of  worship,  have  reported 
his  uprightness  of  deahng,  which  argues  his 
honesty,  and  his  facetious  grace  in  writing  which 
aprooves  his  art."  This  proves  him  no  "rude 
groome,"  but  of  civil  demeanour,  excellent  in  the 
"  qualitie  he  professes  " — Le.,  acting  and  improving 
on  plays,  with  a  facetious  grace  in  writing  with  art 
and  with  good  friends. 

I  shall  now  set  down  in  order  of  time  the  re- 
markable sequence  of  witnesses  for  Shakspere's 
title  to  be  regarded  as  the  author  of  the  plays  and 
poems : — 

1593.  A  letter  written  to  Lord  de  Chfford 
styles  Shakspere  "  our  English  Tragedian."  In  this 
year  Venus  and  Adonis  was  printed. 


74  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

1594.  Henry  Willobie,  in  his  Avisa,  says  : — 

"  And  Shakspere  paints  poor  Lucrece  rape." 

In  his  introductory  verses  on  his  love-troubles, 
Willobie  consults  his  friend  Shakspere,  "  who  not 
long  before  had  tried  the  courtesy  of  a  like 
passion." 

1594.    "  You  that  to  shew  your  wits  have  taken  toyle 
In  registering  the  deeds  of  noble  men, 
And  sought  for  matter  on  a  forraine  soyle 
As  worthier  subjects  of  your  silver  pen, 
Whom  you  have  raised  from  dark  oblivion's  den  ; 
You  that  have  writ  of  chaste  Lucretia 
\Vhose  death  was  witness  of  her  spotless  life  ; 
Or  penned  the  praise  of  sad  Cornelia, 
Whose  blameless  name  hath  made  her  name  to  rise 
As  noble  Pompey's  most  renowned  wife. 
Hither  unto  your  home  direct  youre  eies 
Whereas  unthought  on,  much  more  matter  lies." 

(Sir   William  Herbert :    Epicedium  of  Lady 
Helen  Branch.') 

1594.     "  Lucrece,  of  whom  proud  Rome  hath  boasted  long 
Lately  revived  to  live  another  age." 

(Drayton's  Matilda.) 

1594.  Still  finest  wits  are  'stilling  Venus'  rose. 

(Robert  Southwell.) 

1595.  "All  praiseworthy  Lucretia  of  sweet  Shakspere." 

(Marg.  note  to  Clark's  Polimanteia.) 

1595-     "  And  there  though  last,  not  least  is  Action 
A  gentler  shepherd  may  nowhere  be  found, 
Whose  muse,  full  of  high  thought's  invention, 
Doth  like  himself  heroically  sound."* 

(Spenser's  Colin  Clonfs  come  home  again.) 

1595.  In  George  Markham's  tragedy  of  Sir 
Richard  Grefwille,  he  addresses  Southampton  thus: 

"  Thou,  the  laurel  of  the  muses'  hill, 
Whose  eyes  doth  crown  the  most  victorious  pen." 

— meaning  Shakspere. 

1596.  The  Prologue  to    Ben   Jonson's  Every 

*  This  surely  could  not  be  Bacon,  Action  means  eagle- 
flight,  suggesting  his  poetry.  Shakspere  was  the  only  heroic 
name  of  the  period.  All  poets  then  were  poetically  called 
shepherds. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  75 

Man  in  His  Humour  alludes  to  Shakspere's 
Henry  V.  and  Henry  VI.  He  said  that  the 
world  had  had  enough  of  Shakspere's  style,  and 
that  he  was  going  to  shew  it  how  plays  should  be 
written. 

"  Though  need  make  many  poets,  and  some  such 
As  art  and  nature  have  not  bettered  much  ; 
Yet  ours  for  want  hath  not  so  loved  the  stage, 
As  he  dare  serve  the  ill  customs  of  the  age, 
Or  purchase  your  delight  at  such  a  rate 
As,  for  it,  he  himself  must  justly  hate  ; 
To  make  a  child  now  swaddled,  to  proceed 
Man,  and  then  shoot  up,  in  one  beard  and  weed, 
Past  threescore  jears  ;  or,  with  three  rusty  swords, 
And  help  of  some  few  foot  and  half-foot  words, 
Fight  over  York  and  Lancaster's  long  jars, 
And  in  the  tyring-house  bring  woundb  to  scars  ; 
He  rather  prays  you  will  be  pleasdl  to  see, 
One  such  to-day,  as  other  plays  should  be, 
Where  neither  chorus  wafts  you  o'er  the  seas. 
Nor  creaking  throne  comes  down  the  boys  to  please ; 
Nor  nimble  squib  is  seen  to  make  afeard 
The  gentlewomen  ;  nor  roll'd  bullet  heard 
To  say,  it  thunders  ;  nor  tempestuous  drum 
Rumbles,  to  tell  you  when  the  storm  doth  come ; 
But  deeds  and  language,  such  as  men  do  use, 
And  persons,  such  as  comedy  would  choose, 
When  she  would  show  an  image  of  the  times 
And  sport  with  human  follies,  not  wiih  crimes. 
Except  we  make  them  such,  by  loving  still 
Our  popular  errors,  where  we  know  they're  ill ; 
I  mean  such  errors  as  you'll  all  confess. 
By  laughing  at  them,  they  deserve  no  less  : 
Which,  when  you  heartily  do,  there's  hope  left  then 
You,  that  have  so  graced  monsters,  may  like  men." 

1596.  "Will  you  reade  Catullus  ?  Take  Shak- 
spere,"  says  Richard  Carew,  in  his  Essay  on  The 
Excelle7icy  of  the  Efiglish  Tongue,  attached  to 
his  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

1596.  The  Be  JVitt  Papers,  lately  discovered 
at  Berlin,  give  interesting  notices  of  the  four  London 
theatres — the  Theatre,  the  Curtain,  the  Rose,  and 
the  Crown — and  say  how  large  (^fitted  for  3,000), 
and  how  beautiful  they  were. 

1598.      The    familiar  passage    in  the  Palladis 


76  The  Bacon- Shakspere   Question. 

Tamia  of  Francis  Meres,  which  places  Shakspere 
in  this  year  above  all  ancient  or  modern  Avriters, 
was  republished  in  the  edition  of  1634. 

This  history  of  literature  (written  probably  in 
1596)  shows  that  in  about  ten  years  Shakspere 
had  taken  the  first  rank  in  literature  as  well 
as  on  the  stage,  and  no  one,  so  much  as  Francis 
Meres,  Professor  of  Rhetoric  in  Oxford,  would 
have  naturally  studied  the  subject  so  care- 
fully and  critically  in  his  period.  "As  the 
soule  of  Euphorbus  was  thought  to  live  in 
Pythagoras,  so  the  sweet  wittie  soule  of  Ovid 
lives  in  mellifluous  and  hony-tongued  Shakspere. 
Witness  his  Venus  and  Adonis,  his  Lucrece,  his 
sugred  Sonnets  among  his  private  friends,  &c.  .  .  . 
As  Piautus  and  Seneca  are  accounted  the  best  for 
Comedy  and  Tragedy  among  the  Latins,  so 
Shakspere  among  ye  Englishe  is  the  most  ex- 
cellent in  both  kinds  for  the  stage ;  for  comedy, 
witness  his  Getitlemen  of  Verona,  his  Errors,  his 
Love's  Labour  Lost,  his  Love's  Labour  Wonne, 
his  Midsummer  A^ig/it''s  Dream,  and  his  Alerchajite 
of  Venice ;  for  tragedy,  his  Richard  II.,  Richard 
ILL,  Henry  IV.,  King  John,  Titus  Andronicus, 
and  his  Romeo  and  Juliet.  As  Epius  Stolo  said 
that  the  Muses  would  speak  with  Piautus' 
tongue,  if  they  would  speak  Latine,  so  I  say, 
that  the  muses  would  speak  with  Shakspere's 
fine-filed  phrase  if  they  would  speak  English. 
As  Ovid  said  .  .  and  as  Horace  saith  of  his 
works  ...  so  say  I  severally  of  Sir  Philip 
Sydney's,  Spenser's,  Drayton's,  Daniel's,  Shaks- 
pere's, and  Warner's  works.  .  .  As  Pindarus 
Anacreon,  and  Callimachus  among  the  Greeks 
and  Horace  and  Catullus  among  the  Latines  .  . 
so  Shakspere.  .  .  .  For  tragedie,  our  best  are  .  . 
Shakspere,  &c.;  for  comedie,  our  best  are  .  . 
Shakspere,  &c.  The  most  passionate  among  us 
to  bewail  the  perplexities  of  love  .  .  .  Shakspere, 
&c." — Meres'  Wit's  Treasury.  One  interesting 
fact  may  be  noted,   that  Meres,  at   the   time  of 


The  Baeo7i-Shakspere   Question.  77 

this  publication,  was  living  near  the  Globe  Theatre, 
and  must  have  heard  Shakspere,  andmost  probably 
knew  him  personally. 

1598.  Richard  Barnfield,  in  his  Remembrance 
of  some  English  Poets,  praises  Shakspere  for  his 
Litcrece. 

"  And  Shakspere,  thou  whose  honey-flowing  vaine 
(Pleasing  the  world)  thy  praises  doth  olitaine  ; 
Whose  Venus  and  whoje  Lucrece,  (sweet  and  chaste) 
Thy  name  in  Fame's  immorteil  Booke  have  placed. 
Live  ever  you — at  least,  in  fame  live  ever — 
Well  may  the  body  dye,  but  Fame  dies  never." 
{A  Remembrance  of  some  Em^lish  Poets.) 

1598.  John  Marston,  in  his  Scourge  of  Villainy, 
says  : — 

"A  hall!     A  hall! 
Room  for  the  Spheres,  the  Orbes  celestial 
Will  dance  Kemp's  jigge.     .     . 
I  set  thy  lips  abroach,  from  whence  doth  flow 
Nought  but  pure  Juliet  and  Romeo. 
Say,  who  acts  best  ?     Drusus  or  Roscio  ? 
Now  I  have  hmi,  that  nere  of  oughte  did  speake 
But  when  of  playes  or  plaiers  he  did  treate, 
Hath  made  a  common-place  book  out  of  plaies, 
And  speaks  in  print ;  at  least  what  e'er  he  sayes 
Is  warranted  by  Curtaine  plaudeties.* 
If  ere  you  heard  him  courtmg  Lesbia's  eyes. 
Say  (courteous  Sir)  speaks  he  not  movingly 
From  out  some  new  pathetic  tragedy. 
He  writes,  he  rails,  he  jests,  he  courts,  what  not 
And  all  from  out  his  huge  long-scraped  stock 
Of  well-penned  playes." 

{Ilumonrs,  Satyr  10.) 

Drusus  being -a  name  applied  to  Shakspere  for  his 
noble  bearing,  and  Roscius  to  Burbage. 
In  Satyr  7,  Marston  also  says,  1598  : 

"  A  man,  a  man  ;  a  kingdom  for  a  man. 
Why,  how  now,  currish  mad  Athenian?  " 

1598.  Gabriel  Harvey's  note  on  Speght's 
Chaucer. 

"  The  younger  sort  take  much  deliglit  in  Shakspere's 
Venus  and  Adonis ;    but  his  Lucrece,    and   his  tragedy  oi 

♦  See  Appendix,  Note  9. 


78  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Qitestion. 

Hamld  Prince  of  Dctimark  have  it  in  them  to  pL-ase  the 
wiser  sort." 

1599-  Jo^''^!  Weever,  Ad  Gidieltmim  Shaksperc : — 

*'  Honie-tongued  Shakspere,  when  I  saw  thine  issue, 
I  swore  Apollo  got  them  and  none  other, 
Their  rosie-tinted  features  clothed  in  tissue 
Some  heaven-born  godesse  said  to  be  their  mother. 
Rose-cheeked  Adonis  with  his  amber  tresses, 
Faire  fier-hot  Venus  charming  him  to  love  her — 
Chaste  Lucretia,  vergine  like  her  dresses, 
Prowd  lust-stung  Tarquine  seeking  still  to  prove  her, 
Romeo,  Richard  ;  more  whose  names  I  know  not. 
Their  sugred  tongues  and  power  attractive  beauty, 
Say  they  are  saints  although  that  saints  they  shew  not, 
For  thousand  vowes  to  them  subjective  dutie, 
They  burne  in  love  thy  childre  Shakspere  bet  the 
Go,  woo  thy  muse,  more  nymphibh  brood  beget  the." 

(Epigrams  in  Oldest  Cut  and  Newest  Fashion.) 

1600.  Samuel  Nicolson  compliments  Shakspere 
by  cribbing  largely  from  him  without  acknowledg- 
ment in  '■'■  Acolastiis  his  After ■  Wittc ;"  which, 
however,  only  proves  the  existence  of  the  plays, 
and  Nicolson's  knowledge  and  appreciation  of 
them.  We  must  remember  that  the  Drama,  ap- 
plied to  pleasure  apart  from  instruction,  was  not 
fifty  years  old  at  this  time. 

1600.  Shakspere  is  mentioned  79  times  in 
England's  Farnassits.  Editor,  Robert  Allot.  In 
England's  Helicon,  edited  by  Bodenham,  among 
other  pieces  appears  the  lines  from  LoTe's  Labour 
Lost,  beginning,  ''  On  a  day,  alack  the  day,"  with 
the  name  of  Shakspere  attached  to  it. 

1600.  J.  M,  The  7ic7ve  Metamorphosis ;  a  Feast 
0/  Fancie. 

"  It  seems  'tis  true  that  \V(iIliam)  S(hakspcre)  ^aid, 
When  once  he  heard  one  courting  of  a  mayde, 

'  Beleeve  not  thou  men's  fained  flatteries. 
Lovers  will  tell  a  Ijushelful  of  lies.'  " 

1602.  The  Return  from  Parnassus,  of  which  the 
value  cannot  be  overstated,  publicly  acted  by  the 
students  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 


The  Dacon-Shakspere  Question.  79 

The  Return  from  Parnassus,  or  The  Scourge  of 
Simony,  publicly  acted  by  the  students  of  St. 
John's  College  in  Cambridge  in  January  1602,  was 
printed  in  1606.  The  reprint  is  edited  by  E. 
Arber.     The  Introduction  tells  us  of  it : — 

"A  comedy  written  by  a  University  pen  in  1601,  ami 
addressing  itself  to  one  of  the  most  cultivated  audiences 
possible  at  that  time  in  the  country  ;  which  thus  publicly 
testifies  on  the  stage,  in  the  character  of  Richard  ISurbage 
and  William  Kempe  (Shakspere"s  fellow-actors)  to  his 
confessed  supremacy  at  that  date,  not  only  over  all  University 
dramatists,  but  also  over  all  the  London  professional  play- 
wrights, Ben  Jonson  included.  ,  .  .  We  must  point  out 
important  testimony  first,  to  the  disreputability,  and  then  to 
the  profitableness  of  the  new  vocation  of  tire  professional, 
play-actor ;  not  of  the  poet-actor,  like  Shakspere  and 
Jonson.  It  was  probably  owing  to  the  fact  that  they  had 
written  no  plays  that  Burbage  and  Kempe  were  singled  out 
for  their  posts  in  the  play." 

"  The  Pilgrimage  to  Pernassus  and  the  Rcturnc 
from  Pernassus,  have  stood  the  honest  stage-keepers 
in  many  a  crown's  expense."* 

In  judging  the  various  poets,  Ingenioso  asks 
Judiciot  what  he  thinks  of  William  Shakspere — 
referring  to  the  Sonnets,  &c. 

"  Who  loves  Adonis  love  or  Lucre's  rape, 
His  sweeter  verse  containes  Hart-robbing  life. 
Could  but  a  graver  subject  him  content, 
Without  love's  foolish  languishment?" 

The  French  phrases  in  the  play  bear  a  strong 
resemblance  to  those  of  Shakspere. 
Act  4,  Scene  5,  IJurbagc,  Kempe. :j: 
Kempe  makes  criticism  on  Cambridge  acting. 

Burbage.  A  little  teaching  will  mend  these  faults,  and  it 
may  be  besides  they  will  be  able  to  pen  a  part. 

k'enife.  Few  of  the  University  pen  plaies  well,  they  smell 
too  much  of  that  writer  Ovid,  and  that  writer  Metamorphoses, 

*  This  was  the  third  play  by  the  same  writer. 

t  The  criticism  by  Ingenioso  and  Judicio  is  of  Francis 
Meres'  List  of  Poets — among  whom  is  William  Shakspere. 
"These  being  modern  and  extant  poets,  that  have  lived 
together,  from  many  of  their  cxtantc  workes  and  some  I:cp( 
in  private. " 

X  'ihe  Kempe  of  ihtfigge  and  the  Nine  Days'  U'omter. 


8o  The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question.  ' 

and  talke  too  much  of  Proserpina  and  Juppiter.  Why,  here's 
our  fellow  Shakspere  puts  them  all  downc,  aye,  and  Beu 
Jonson,  too.  O,  that  Ben  Jonson  is  a  pestilent  fellow,  he 
brought  up  Horace  giving  the  poets  a  pill,  but  our  fellow 
Shakspere  hath  given  him  a  purge  that  made  him  bewray  his 
credit. 

Burba^e.  It's  a  shrewd  fellow  indeed.  .   .  . 

Kempc.  Be  merry,  my  lads  ;  you  have  happened  upon  the 
most  excellent  vocation  in  the  world  for  money  ;  they  come 
north  and  south  to  bring  it  to  our  playhouse,  and  for  honours., 
who  of  more  report  than    Dick   Burbage  and  Will?  .  .  . 

Kenipe  to  Philornnsits.  Thou  wilt  do  well  in  time,  if  thou 
wilt  be  ruled  by  thy  betters — that  is,  by  myself  and  such  grave 
aldermen  of  the  playhouse. 

Burbage.  I  like  your  face  and  the  proportion  of  your  body 
for  Richard  III.  I  pray,  M.  Philomusus,  let  me  see  you  act 
a  little  of  it. 

/'////.  Now  is  the  winter  of  our  discontent, 

Made  glorious  summer  by  the  sonne  of  York. 

Allusion  is  made  also  to  the  "  Isle  of  Dogs." 
1603.  A   Mournful  Dittie,    entituled  ElizabetKs 
Losse : — 

"  You  poets  all,  brave  Shakspere,  Jonson,  Greene, 
Bestow  your  time  to  write  for  England's  Queene, 

Lament,  lament,  &c. 
Returne  your  songs  and  sonnets  and  your  layes, 
To  set  forth  sweet  Elizabetha's  praise. 

Lament,  lament,  &c." 

1603.  Chettle's   England's  Mournifig  Garment: 
"  Nor  doth  the  silver-tongued  Melicert, 
Drop  from  his  honied  muse  one  sable  teare 
To  mourne  her  death,  who  graced  his  desert. 
And  to  his  laies  opened  her  Royall  eare 
Shepherd,  remember  our  Elizabeth, 
And  sing  her  rape,  done  by  that  Tarquin,  Death." 

1603.  Davies    of    Hereford's  Micro  cosmos^*   re- 
printed in  1605.  To  W.  S.  and  R.  B.  :— 

Stage-        Some  followed  her  by  acting  all  men's  parts, 

plaiers.       These  on  a  stage  she  raised  in  scorne  to  fall. 
And  made  them  mirrors  by  their  acting  arts, 

W  S  &     ^^  'I'^rein  men  saw  their  faults  though  ne'er  so  small. 

R.'  B.'        Yet  some  she  guerdoned  not  to  their  deserts. 
But  other  some  were  but  ill-action  all, 
Who  while  they  acted  ill,  ill  stayed  behinde 
(By  custom  of  their  manners)  in  their  minde. 
Players,  I  love  you  and  your  qualitie, 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  10. 


The  Baco7i-Shakspere   Question.  8i 

As  you  are  men  that  pass  time  not  abused  ; 

And  some  I  love  for  painting  poesie, 
Sinionldes  And  say  fell  Fortune  cannot  be  excused, 
saith  That  hath  for  better  uses  you  refused  : 

speakmg^  Wit,  courage,  good  shape,  good  parts  and  all  good, 
painting.    As  long  as  all  these  goods  are  no  worse  used. 

And  though  the  stage  doth  stain  pure  gentle  blood, 

Vet  generous  ye  are  in  minde  and  mood. 

(77/^  Civil  Warrcs  of  Death  or  Fortune.) 

1604.  Scoloker,in  the  Introduction  to  Z>/,r7///a;/^//j-, 
refers  to  "  friendly  Shakspere's  tragedies." 

1604.  "  It  should  come  home  to  the  vulgar's  element,  like 
friendly  Shakspere's  Tragedies,  where  the  comedian  rides, 
where  the  tragedian  stands  on  tip-toe.  Faith,  it  should 
please  all,  like  Prince  Hamlet.  But  in  sadnesse,  then  it  were 
to  be  feared  he  would  run  mad  ;  in  bOoth,  I  will  not  be  moon- 
sick  to  please  ;  nor  out  of  my  wits  though  I  displease  all." 
— (Anthony  Scoloker,  Diaphantits,  or  tJu  Passions  of  Love, 
1604.) 

1604.  John  Cook's  Epigrams*  In  the  twelfth 
we  find : — 

"  Some  dare  do  this,  some  other  humbly  craves. 
For  helpe  of  spirits  in  their  sleeping  graves, 
As  he  that  calde  to  Shakspere,  Johnson,  Greoic 
To  write  of  their  dead  noble  Queene." 

Cook's  evidence  is  unusually  weighty,  as  he  also 
was  an  actor,  and  knew  the  truth  behind  the  scenes. 
Cook  was  the  author  of  the  play  Green's  Tii  Quoque, 
1614. 

1605.  Camden,  in  his  Remaines^  brackets 
Shakspere  with  Sydney  and  other  foremost  wits 
of  that  time. 

"  These  may  suffice  for  some  poetical  descriptions  of 
our  ancient  pods.  If  I  would  come  to  our  time,  what  a 
world  could  I  present  to  you  out  of  Sir  Philip  Sydney.  .  .  . 
William  Shakspere  and  other  most  prc;^i),inl  wits  of  these  our 
times,  whom  succeeding  ages  may  justly  admire." 

(Reiiiaines  coneernin!;  Britainc,  William  Camden,  1605.) 


*  Cook's  authorship   of  the  volume  cited  is  ascertained 
from  the  Stationer's  Register. 


82  The  Bacon-Shakspcre   Question. 

1606.  Ratsey's  Ghost  appears  in  which  we  can 
view  the  way  a  spendthrift  rival  sees  other  people's 
economy  and  self-denial.  As  this  was  only  an 
imaginary  memoir  of  a  great  burglar  who  had  been 
hanged,  we  have  the  views  of  the  writer  probably 
superimposed  upon  the  known  opinions  of  Ratsey 
himself.  A  company  of  actors  in  the  provinces 
had  played  before  Ratsey  for  forty  shillings,  of 
which  money  the  highwayman  robbed  them,  and 
he  advised  the  chief  man  to  go  to  London  to  a 
manager  supposed  to  be  Burbage. 

*' There  shalt  thou  learn  to  be  frugal  (for  players  were 
never  so  thrifty  as  they  are  now  about  London).  .  .  .  When 
thou  feelest  thy  purse  well-lined,  buy  thee  some  place  of  lord- 
ship in  the  country,  that,  growing  weary  of  playing,  thy 
money  may  bring  thee  to  dignity  and  reputation  ;  then  thou 
needest  care  for  no  man." 

The  Player  answers  : — 

"  I  have  heard,  indeed,  of  some  that  have  gone  to  London 
very  meanly,  and  have  come  in  time  to  be  exceeding 
wealthy.'' 

As  Shakspere  had  not  retired  at  this  time,  but 
was  still  working  to  support  his  family  and  widowed 
mother,  Ratsey's  satire  may  not  be  meant  for  him, 
though  he  had  already  bought  New  Place ;  others 
were  also  rich — as  Alleyn.  I  think,  however,  that 
the  Player's  answer  does  refer  to  him.  We  may- 
take  the  tract  as  at  least  of  contemporaneous 
interest. 

1607.  Barkstead's  Mirrha,  the  mother  of  Adonis. 

"  But  stay,  my  muse  !  in  thine  own  confines  keep, 
And  wage  not  warre  with  so  deare  loved  a  neighbour. 
But  having  sung  thy  day-song,  rest  and  sleepe. 
Preserve  thy  small  fame,  and  his  greater  favour. 
His  song  was  worthy  merit  (Shakspere  hee), 
Sung  the  faire  blossom,  thou  the  withered  tree, 
Laurell  is  due  to  him,  his  art  and  wit 
Hath  purchased  it.  Cypress  thy  brow  will  fit." 

Barkstead,  like  Kempe  and  Cook  above-cited, 
was  a  player. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere   Qnesiion.  Zt^ 

1609.  ^Dedication  by  Thorpe  to  Mr.  W.  H.  of 
*'  Shakspere's  Sonnets,"  as  they  are  expUcitly  termed 
on  the  laconic  title,  which  reminds  us  of  Venus  and 
Adonis,  and  Lucrece. 

To  the  onlie  begetter  of 

These  ensuing  sonnets 

f  Mr.  \V.  H.     All  happinesse 

And  that  eternitie 

promised 

by 

Our  ever-living  poet 

wisheth 

The  well-wishing 

Adventurer  in 

setting 

forth. 

T.  T.,  M.iy  20,  1609. 
Never  before  imprinted.  \ 

This  could  not  have  been  addressed  to  William 
Herbert,  afterwards  Earl  of  Pembroke,  as  it  is  not 
reverent  enough.  Poems  by  a  Mr.  W.  H.  appear 
in  England's  Helicon,  1600.  Whether  it  was 
William  Hughes,  or  whoever  it  was,  it  refers  only 
to  the  person  who  got  them  or  collected  them  for 
Thorpe,  not  to  the  inspirer  or  composer. 

1609.  §  Troilus  and  Crcssida  is  published  with 
a  preface  headed  Newes,  praising  Shakspere,  || 

"A  never  writer  to  an  ever  reader.  Newes.  Eternal 
reader  you  have  here  a  new  play  never  staled  with  the  stage. "If 

*  Thomas  Thorpe  was  a  Warwickshire  man.  ViJc  un- 
published MSS.  of  Rev.  J.  Hunter,  British  Museum. 

t  Was  this  the  same  W.  Hammond,  to  whom  in  an  early 
M.S.  copy  of  Middleton's  IVitch  that  drama  is  inscribed? 
Hammond  is  there  mentioned  as  a  patron  of  literature.— Ed. 

\  Edward  Alleyn  notes  that  he  bouglit  a  copy  for  five- 
pence,  which  price  is  mentioned  on  tlie  copy  possessed  by 
Earl  Spenser. 

§  See  Appendix,  Note  12. 

!l  It  was  a  time  when  an  enigmatic  vein  must  have  been  in 
favour,  for  in  a  tract  of  1607,  a  translation  from  the  Dutch, 
the  I'.ditor  heads  a  sort  of  Preface  in  this  same  fashion. 
"Newes  to  the  Reader,  or  to  whom  the  Buyer  desires  to 
send  Newes." — Ed. 

•il  This  phrase  was  a  mistake,  and  afterwards  withdrawn. 


84  The  Baco7i-Shakspere  Question. 

and  concluding  thus  : — 

"  and  beleeve  this  that  when  bee  is  gone  and  his  Coni- 
medies  out  of  sale,  you  will  scramble  for  them  and  set  up 
a  new  English  inquisition." 

1 6 10 — 161 1.  *  Davies  of  Hereford  mentions 
Shakspere  in  the  most  comphmentary  manner,  as 
a  man  fit  to  be  a  companion  to  a  king. 

"  Some  say  (good  Will),  which  I,  in  sport  do  sing  ; 
Hadst  thou  not  played  some  kingly  parts  in  sport, 
Thou  hadst  been  a  companion  for  a  king — 
And  beene  a  king  among  the  meaner  sorte. 
Some  others  rail,  but  rail  as  they  think  fitt. 
Thou  hast  no  rayling  but  a  raygning  witt. 
And  honesty  thou  sow'st  which  they  do  reape, 
So  to  increase  their  slock  which  they  do  keepe." 

[^Thc  Scourge  of  Folly,') 

1 610.  Bis t no  Mastix ;  or.  The  Player  Whipt, 
alludes  to  Shakspere. 

1610.  Dr.  Simon  Forman  notes  in  his  Diary  th.a.t 
he  had  witnessed  the  performance  of  Macbeth^ 
Winter's  Tale,  &c,  and  criticises  them. 

1612.  Preface  to  Webster's  White  Devil  co\y^t% 
Shakspere  with  Dekker  and  Heywood,  and  praises 
their  "right  happy  and  copious  industry." 

"  Detraction  is  the  sworn  friend  to  ignor- 
ance ;  for  my  own  part,  I  have  ever  truly  cherished 
my  good  opinion  of  other  men's  worthy  labours  ; 
especially  of  that  full  and  heightened  style  of 
Master  Chapman,  the  laboured  and  understanding 
works  of  Master  Jonson,  the  no  less  worthy  com- 
posures of  the  both  worthily  excellent  Master 
Beaumont  and  Master  Fletcher ;  and  lastly  (with- 
out wrong  last  to  be  named)  the  right  happy  and 
copious  industry  of  Master  Shakspere,  Master 
Dekker,  and  Master  Heywood  ;  wishing  what  I 
write  may  be  read  by  their  light ;  protesting  that, 
in  the  strength  of  mine  own  judgment,  I  know  them 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  10. 


The  Bacon-Shakspcrc   Question.  85 

so  worthy ;  that  though  I  rest  silent  in  my  own 
work,  yet  to  most  of  theirs  I  dare  (without  flattery) 
fix  that  of  Martial,  ''  Non  norunt  hsec  monumenta 
mori."  Preface  to  The  White  Devil:  or,  Vittoria 
Corrof7ibonar'     John  Webster. 

161 3.  Globe  Theatre  burned  down. 

1614.  Sir  Wilham  Drummond. 

"  The  last  we  have  are  Sir  William  Alexander  and 
Shakspere,  who  have  lately  published  their  works." 

In  1 6 14,  Thomas  Freeman  to  Master  William 
Shakspere  : — 

"  Shakspere,  that  nhnble  merciuy,  thy  brain. 

Lulls  many  hundred  Argus-eyes  asleepe  ; 
So  fit,  for  so  thou  fashioneih  thy  vaine, 

At  the  horse-foote  fountain  thou  hast  drunke  full  deepe. 
Vertues  or  vice,  the  theme  to  thee  all  one  is. 

Who  loves  chaste  life,  there's  Lucrece  for  a  teacher  ; 
Who  list  read  lust,  there's  Venus  and  Adonis, 

Tnie  model  of  the  most  lascivious  leatcher. 
Besides  in  plays  thy  wit  winds  like  Meander, 

Whence  needy  new  composers  borrow  more 
Than  Terence  doth  from  Plautus  and  Menander. 

But  to  praise  thee  aright  I  want  thy  store ; 
Then  let  thine  own  works  thine  own  worthe  upraise 

And  help  to  adorne  thee  with  deserved  bales.'' 
(Freeman's  Epigrams,  Runne  and  a  Great  Cast.) 

1614.  Christopher  Brooke,  Ghost  of  Richard  III. 
celebrates  the  author  of  the  antecedent  drama,  but 
does  not  name  him. 

"  To  him  that  imped  my  Fame  with  Clio's  quill. 
Whose  magick  raised  her  from  Oblivion's  den. 
That  writ  my  slorie  on  the  Muses'  Mill, 

And  with  my  actions  dignified  his  pen  ; 
He  that  from  Helicon  sencls  many  a  rill. 
Whose  nectared  veines  are  drunke  by  thirstie  help  ; 
Crowned  be  his  stile  with  fame,  his  head  with  bays; 
And  none  detract,  but  gratulare  his  praise." 

(The  Ghost  of  Riiihard  III.  expressing  himself.) 

16 15,  John  Stow'a    Chronicles,    augmented    by 


*  \Ve  should  prize  this  attestation  particularly,  as  it  brings 
Shakspere  before  us  as  a  diligent  student  and  painstaking 
■writer  ;  as  we  know  otherwise  he  must  have  been. 


86  The  Bacon-Shakspere   Qutsiion. 

Edmund  Howes,  mention  Shakspere  :  "  Our  mo- 
dern and  present  excellent  poets,  which  worthily 
flourish  in  their  owne  workes,  and  all  of  them  in 
my  own  knowledge,  lived  together  in  this  Queene's 
raigne  ;  according  to  their  priorities  as  neere  as  I 
could,  I  have  orderly  set  downe  "  .  .  .  the  13th  is 
"  M.  Willie  Shakspeare." 

16 1 5.  Henry  Vaughan's  sacred  poems  say  that 
George  Herbert's  poems  gave  the  first  check  to 
Shakspere,  "  a  most  flourishing  and  advanced  wit  " 
of  his  time. 

1 616.  Inscription  on  Shakspere's  Tomb  : — 

"  Judicio  Pylium,  Genio  Socratem,  Arte  Maronem, 
Terra  Tegit,  Populus  Maeret,  Olympus  Habet." 
"  Stay  passenger,  why  goest  thou  by  so  fast  ; 

Read,  if  thou  canst,  whom  envious  death  hath  placed 
Within  this  monument — Shakspere,  with  whome 
(^uick  Nature  dide  ;  whose  name  doth  deck  ys  tombe 
Far  more  than  cost  ;  see  all  yt  he  hath  writt 
leaves  living  art,  but  page  to  serve  his  wilt." 

Obiit.  Ano.  Doi.  1616,  ylitatis  53,  Die  23  Ap. 
"  Good  frend,  for  Jesu's  sake  forbeare 
To  digg  the  dust  encloased  heare  ; 
Blest  be  ye  man  yt  spares  these  stones 
And  curst  be  he  yt  moves  my  bones." 

j6i8.  Ben  Jonson  to  Drummond  :  "Shakspere 
wanted  art  and  sometimes  sense  ;  for,  in  one  of 
his  plays,  he  brought  in  a  number  of  men  saying 
they  had  been  shipwrecked  in  Bohemia,  where  is 
no  sea  by  near  a  hundred  miles." 

1 62 1 .  Burton's  Atiatotfiy  of  Melatulwly  alludes  to 
Venus  and  Ado fiis,  Ro?iieo  and  Julkt,  Benedict  and 
Betteris. 

1623.  We  now  come  to  the  credentials  presented 
by  the  introduction  to  the  first  folio. 

To  THE  Reader. 

This  figure  that  thou  here  seest  put, 
It  was  for  gentle  Shakespeare  cut. 

Wherein  the  graver  had  a  strife 
With  Nature  to  outdo  the  life. 

Ah,  could  he  but  have  drawne  his  wit 


The  BiUon-S/iakspere   Question.  87 

As  well  in  t.rasse  as  he  hath  hit 
His  face ;  the  print  would  then  surpass 

All  that  was  ever  wri*.  in  brasse  ; 
But  since  he  cannot,  reader,  looke 

Not  on  his  picture  but  his  book. 


(Prefixed  to  Drocshout's  portrait  of  Shakspere.) 


B.  T. 


Dedication,  To  the  most  noble  and  Incomparable 
paire  of  Brethren,  William  Earl  of  Pembroke,  &c. 
and  Philip  Earl  of  Montgomery,  <S:c.  '•  Right 
Honourable — Vvhilst  we  studie  to  be  thankful  in 
one  particular  for  the  many  favours  we  have 
received  from  your  lordships,  we  are  falne  upon 
the  ill  fortune,  to  mingle  two  the  most  diverse 
things  that  can  be,  feare  and  rashnesse  ;  rashnesse 
in  the  enterprize  and  feare  of  the  successe.  For, 
when  we  valew  the  places  your  Highnesses  sustaine, 
we  cannot  but  know  their  dignity  greater  than  to 
descend  to  the  reading  of  these  trifles  ;  and,  while 
we  name  them  trifles,  we  have  deprived  ourselves 
of  the  defence  of  our  Dedication.  But,  since  your 
lordships  have  been  pleased  to  consider  these  trifles 
something  heretofore,  and  have  prosecuted  both 
them  and  their  author  living  with  so  much  favour, 
we  hope  that  (they  out-living  him  and  he  not 
having  the  same  fate,  common  with  some,  to  be 
executor  to  his  owne  writings)  you  will  use  the 
like  indulgence  toward  them,  you  have  done  unto 
their  parent.  There  is  a  great  difference  whether 
any  booke  choose  his  patrones  or  find  them.  This 
hath  done  both.  For  so  much  were  your  Lordship's 
likings  of  the  severall  parts  when  they  were  acted, 
as  before  they  were  published,  the  volume  asked  to 

be  yours We  have  collected  them  and  done 

an  oflice  to  the  dead  to  procure  his  orphanes 
guardians  ;  without  ambition  either  of  self-profit  or 
fame,  only  to  keep  the  memory  of  so  worlliy  a  friend 
and  fellowe  alive,  as  was  our  Shakspere,  by  humble 
offer  of  his  playes,  to  your  most  noble  patronage. 
.  .  .  Wemost  humbly  consecrate  to  your  Highnesses 
these  reraames  of  your  servant  Shakespeare ;  that 


88  TJic   Bocon-Shal:spcre   Question. 

what  delight  is  in  them  may  be  ever  your  lord- 
ships', the  reputation  his,  and  the  faults  ours,  if 
any  be  committed  by  a  payre  so  careful  to  show 
their  gratitude  both  to  the  living  and  the  dead  as  is 
your  lordships  most  bounden, 

John  Hemingk. 

Henry  Condell. 

To  THE  Great  Variety  of  Reader. 

From  the  most  able  to  him  that  can  but  spelL 
There  you  are  numbered.  We  had  rather  you 
were  weighed.  Especially  when  the  fate  of  all 
bookes  depends  upon  your  capacities,  and  not  of 
your  heads  alone  but  of  your  purses.  Well !  it  is 
now  publique,  and  you  will  stand  for  your  privileges 
wee  know,  to  read  and  censure.  Do  so,  but  buy  it 
first.  That  doth  best  commend  a  book,  the 
stationer  sayes.  Then,  how  odde  soever  your 
braines  be,  or  your  wisedomes,  make  your  license 
the  same,  and  spare  not.  .  .  Whatever  you  do,  buy. 
Censure  will  not  drive  a  trade  or  make  the  Jacke 
go.  And  though  you  be  a  magistrate  of  wit,  and 
sit  on  the  stage  at  Black  Friars,  or  the  Cock  Pit, 
to  arraigne  plays  daily,  know  these  playes  have 
had  their  trial  already,  and  stood  out  all  appeales 
and  do  now  come  forth  quitted  rather  by  a  decree 
of  Court  than  any  purchased  letters  of  recom- 
mendation. 

It  had  been  a  thing,  we  confesse,  worthy  to 
have  been  wished  that  the  author  himself  had 
lived  to  have  set  forth  and  overseen  his  owne 
writings,  but  since  it  hath  been  ordained  otherwise, 
and  he  by  death  departed  from  that  right,  we  pray 
you  do  not  envie  his  friends  the  office  of  their  care 
and  paine,  to  have  collected  and  published  them, 
and  so  to  have  published  them,  as  where  (before) 
you  were  abused  with  diverse  stolen  and  surrep- 
titious copies,  maimed  and  deformed  by  the 
frauds  and  stealths  of  injurious  impostors,  that 
exposed  them ;  even  those  are  now  offered  to 
your  view  cured,  and  perfect  of  their  limbes ;  and 


The   Bacon-Shaksperc   Question.  89 

all  the  rest  as  he  conceived  them.  Who,  as  he  was 
a  happy  imitator  of  nature,  lie  was  a  most  gentle 
expresser  of  it.  His  mind  and  hand  went  together, 
and  what  he  thought  he  uttered  with  that  easiness 
that  we  have  scarce  received  from  him  a  blot  in 
his  papers.  But  it  is  not  our  province,  who  onely 
gather  his  works  and  give  them  you,  to  praise  him. 
It  is  yours  that  reade  him.  And  there  we  hope, 
to  your  divers  capacities,  you  will  find  enough,  both 
to  draw  and  hold  you  \  for  his  wit  can  no  more  lie 
hid,  than  it  could  be  lost.  Read  him  theretore 
again  and  again  ;  and  then,  if  you  do  not  like  him, 
you  are  in  some  manifest  danger,  not  to  understand 
him. 

John  Hemtnge. 
Henry  Condell. 


To  the  memorie  of  M.  W.  Shakspere. 

Wee  wondred  (Shakspere)  that  thou  wentst  so  sooiie, 

From  the  world's  stage  to  the  grave's  tyring-roome. 

Wee  thought  thee  dead,  but  this  thy  printed  worth 

Tels  thy  spectators  that  thou  went'st  but  forth, 

To  enter  with  applause.     An  actor's  art 

Can  dye  and  live,  to  acte  a  second  part 

Thai's  but  an  exit  of  mortalitie, 

This,  a  re-entrance  to  a  Plaudite.  J.  M. 

1623.    The  verses  before  the  book  by  W.  Basse, 
On  Mr.  William  Shakspere  : — 

"  Renowned  Spenser,  lie  a  thought  more  nigh 
To  learned  Beaumont,  and  rare  Beaumont  ly 
A  little  nearer  Chaucer  to  make  roome 
For  Shakspere,  in  your  threefold,  fourfold  tomb. 
To  lodge  all  four  in  one  bed  make  a  shift 
Until  Domesday,  for  hardly  will  a  fifte 
Betwixt  this  day  and  that  by  fate  be  slaine 
For  whom  the  curtains  shall  be  drawn  again. 
But  if  l*recedency  in  death  doe  barre, 
A  fourth  place  in  your  sacred  sepulcher 
In  this  uncarved  marble  of  thy  own, 
Sleep,  brave  Tragedian,  Shakspere  sleep  alone. 
Thy  unmolested  rest,  unshared  cave 
Possesse  as  Lord,  not  tenant,  to  thy  grave, 
That  unto  others  it  may  counted  be 
Honour  hereafter  to  be  laid  by  thee." 


9°  The  Bacoji-Shakspcre   Qimiioti. 

1623.  Hugh  Holland  upon  the  lines  and  life  of 
the  famous  scenic  poet  Master  William  Shakspere. 

"Those  hands,  which  you  so  clapt,  go  now  and  wring 
You  Britaine's  brave  ;  for  done  are  Shakspere's  day-. 
His  days  are  done  that  made  the  dainty  playes, 
WTiich  make  the  globe  of  Heaven  and  Earth  to  ring. 
Dried  is  that  vein,  dried  is  tlie  Thespian  Spring, 
Turned  ail  to  teares,  and  Phoebus  clouds  his  rays. 
That  corps,  that  coffin  now  bestick  with  bays, 
Which  crowned  him  Poet  first,  then  Poet's  King. 
If  Tragedies  might  any  Prologue  have 
All  those  he  made,  would  scarce  make  one  to  this, 
Where  fame,  now  that  he  gone  is  to  the  grave, 
(Death's  public  tyring-house)  the  Nuncius  is. 
For  though  his  line  of  life  went  soone  about 
The  life  yet  of  his  lines  shall  never  out." 

1623.  The  magnificent  eulogy  of  Jonson  is 
almost  a  household  word,  so  to  speak,  in  our 
literature. 

"  Ben  Jonson.  To  the  memory  of  my  beloved  ; 
the  Author,  Mr.  William  Shakspere  : — 

To  draw  no  envy  (Shakspere)  on  thy  name, 

Am  I  thus  ample  to  thy  Booke  and  Fame  ; 

While  I  confess  thy  writings  to  be  such 

As  neither  man  nor  muse  can  praise  too  much. 

'Tis  true,  and  all  men's  suffrage.     .     . 

I  therefore  will  begin.     Soule  of  the  Age  ! 

The  applause  !  delight !  the  wonder  of  our  stage  ; 

My  Shakspere,  rise  !   I  will  not  lodge  thee  by 

Chaucer,  or  Spenser,  or  bid  Beaumont  lye 

A  little  further  to  make  thee  a  roome ; 

Thou  art  a  monument,  without  a  tombe, 

And  art  alive  still,  while  thy  Booke  doth  live, 

And  we  have  wits  to  read,  and  praise  to  give.     .     . 

And  though  thou  hadst  small  Latin  and  less  Greeke 

Yrom  thence  to  honour  thee,  I  would  not  seeke 

For  names  ;  but  call  for  thundering  yEschylus, 

Euripides,  and  Sophocles  to  us  ; 

Paccuvius,  Accius,  him  of  Cordova  dead 

To  life  again,  to  hear  thy  buskin  tread, 

And  shake  a  stage  ;  or,  when  thy  socks  were  on, 

Leave  thee  alone  for  the  comparison 

Of  all  that  insolent  Greece,  or  haughty  Rome 

Sent  forth,  or  since  did  from  their  ashes  come. 

Triumph,  my  Britaine,  thou  hast  one  to  shesve 

To  whom  all  scenes  of  Europe  homage  owe. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere   Question.  (ji 

He  was  not  for  an  age,  but  for  all  time. 
Nature  herselfe  was  proud  of  his  designes, 
And  joyed  to  wear  the  dressing  of  his  lines 
Which  were  so  richly  spun,  and  woven  to  fit 
As,  since,  she  will  vouchsafe  no  other  wit. 
Yet  must  1  not  give  nature  all ;  thy  art. 
My  gentle  Shakspere,  must  enjoy  a  part  ; 
For,  though  the  poet's  matter  nature  be, 
His  art  doth  give  the  fashion,  and  that  he 
Who  casts  to  write  a  living  line  must  sweat, 
(Such  as  thine  are)  and  strike  the  seconde  heat 
Upon  the  mule's  anvil,  turn  the  same 
(And  himself  with  it)  that  he  thinks  to  frame, 
Or  for  the  laurel  he  may  gain  a  scorne, 
For  a  good  poet's  made,  as  well  as  born  ; 
And  such  wert  thou. 

Look  how  the  Father's  face 
Lives  in  his  issue,  even  so  the  race  ; 
Of  Shakspere's  mind  and  manners  brightly  shines 
In  his  wellturned  and  true-tiled  lines. 
S*eet  Swan  of  Avon  !  what  a  sight  it  were 
To  see  thee  in  our  vvaters  yet  appeare, 
And  make  those  flights  upon  the  banks  of  Thames 
That  so  did  lake  Eliza  and  our  James  ! 
But  stay,  1  see  thee  in  the  hemisphere 
Advanced,  and  made  a  constellation  there  ! 
Shine  forth  thou  star  of  pocts,  and  with  rage 
Or  influence  chide  or  cheere  the  drooping  stage, 
Which,  since  thy  flight  fro  hence  hath  mourned  like  night, 
And  despairs  day,  but  for  thy  volumes  light. 

— Ben  Jo7uoti. 

Yet  Drummond  says  of  Jonson,  "  He  is  a  great 
lover  and  praiser  of  himself,  a  contemner  and 
scorner  of  oihers."  *  Therefore  his  praise  is  stronger 
than  that  of  others. 


*  John  Davies,  of  Hereford,  says  to  Ben  Jonson,  in  his 
Scourge  of  Folly,  1 6  U  :  — 

"  Thou  art  sounde  in  body  ;    hut  some  say,  thy  soule 
Envy  doth  ulcer  ;  yet  corrupted  hearts 
Such  censurers  must  have." 

Dryden  concurred  with  Rowe  in  thinking  these  verges 
sparing  and  invidious,  while  Boswell  thought  them  sincere 
because  so  appropriate.  Supported  by  the  passage  in 
Timber,  I  think  there  is  no  doubt  he  felt  and  meant  all 
he  said. 


92  The  Bacon-Shakspere    Question. 

1623.  Leonard  Digges  writes  a  poem  to  the 
memory  of  the  deceased  author,  Maister  William 
Shakspere : — 

Shakspere,  at  length  thy  pious  fellows  give 

The  world  thy  works  ;  thy  workes  by  which  outlive 

Thy  tomb,  thy  name  must,  when  that  stone  is  rent 

And  time  dissolves  thy  Stratford  momument, 

Here  we  alive  shall  view  thee  still.     This  Booke, 

When  Brasse  and  Marble  fade,  shall  make  thee  looke, 

Fresh  to  all  ages  ;  when  Posteritie 

Shall  loathe  what's  new,  think  all  is  prodegie 

That  is  not  Shakspere's  ;  every  line,  each  verse 

Here  shall  revive,  redeeme  thee  from  thy  Herse. 

Nor  fire,  nor  cankering  age,  as  Naso  said 

Of  his,  thy  wit-fraught  book  shall  once  invade, 

Nor  shall  I  e'er  believe,  or  thinke  thee  dead 

(Though  mist)  untill  our  Bankroul  stage  be  sped 

(Impossible)  with  some  new  strain  to  out-do 

Passions  of  Juliet  and  her  Romeo  ; 

(Jr  till  I  heare  a  scene  more  nobly  take 

Than  when  thy  half-sword  parleying  Romans  spake. 

Till  these,  till  any  of  thy  volumes'  rest, 

Shall  with  more  fire,  more  feeling  be  exprest, 

Be  sure,  our  Shakspere,  thou  canst  never  dye. 

But  crowned  with  laurel,  live  eternally.  L.  Digs^es. 

This  portion  of  the  Anti-Baconian  evidence  is  a 
singularly  valuable  and  representative  series  of 
affidavits,  so  to  speak,  from  men  who  knew 
Shakspere  in  many  relations.  Condell  was  pro- 
bably a  native  of  Stratford  or  the  immediate 
vicinity,  where  a  family  of  this  not  very  common 
name  remains. 

1623.  The  Office-book  of  Sir  Henry  Herbert, 
Master  of  the  Revels  to  James  I.,  Charles  I.,  and 
Charles  H,  Variorum,  vol.  HI,  1623-36.  To  the 
Duchess  of  Richmond,  in  the  King's  absence,  was 
given  the  Winter  s  Tale,  by  the  K.  Company  the 
J  8th  Jan.,  1623.     At  Whitehall. 

Upon  New  Year's  night,  the  Prince  only  being 
there,  the  first  part  of  Sir  John  Fal staff,  by  the 
King's  Company.     At  Whitehall,  1624. 

For  the  King's  players.  An  olde  playe,  called 
Winter's  Tale,  formerly  allowed  of  Sir  George 
Bucke,  and  likewise  by  mee,  on  Mr.  Hemmings  his 


The  Bacon-Shakspere    Question.  93 

worde  that  there  was  nothing  profane,  added  or 
reformed,  though  the  allowed  booke  was  missinge  ; 
and  therefore  I  returned  it  without  a  fee,  this  19th 
August,  1623. 

Received  from  Mr.  Hemmings  in  their  company's 
name,  to  forbid  the  playing  of  Shakspere's  plays  to 
the  Red  Bull  Company,  this  nth  of  April,  1627. 
£S  OS.  od. 

On  Saturday,  the  17th  of  November  (mistake 
for  1 6th),  being  the  Queen's  Birthday,  Kicharde  the 
Thirde  was  acted  by  the  K.  players  at  St.  James, 
when  the  King  and  Queene  were  present,  it  being 
the  first  play  the  Queene  sawe  since  her  M"^'^ 
delivery  of  the  Duke  of  York,  1633. 

On  Tuesday  night,  at  Saint  James,  the  26th  of 
November,  1633,  was  acted  before  the  King  and 
Queene,  the  lainiiige  of  the  Shrezc.     I.ikt. 

On  Wednesday  niglit  the  first  of  January,  1633, 
Cyynbelyne  was  acted  at  Court  by  the  King's 
players.     Well  likt  of  the  King. 

The  White?-'' s  Tale  was  acted  on  Thursday  night 
at  Court,  the  i6th  January,  1633,  by  the  K.  players 
and  likt. 

/ulius  Cccsar  at  St.  James,  the  31st  January, 
1636.  This,  of  course,  only  proves  that  Shakspere 
wrote  plays.  Those  mentioned  we  know,  from 
other  sources,  to  be  his. 

1625.  Richard  James  to  Sir  Henry  Bourchier  : — 

"  A  young  gentle  Lady  of  your  acquaintance, 
having  read  ye  works  of  Shakspere,  made  me  this 
question.  How  Sir  John  Falstaffe  or  Fastolf,  as  he 
is  written  in  ye  Statute  Book  of  Maudlin  College  in 
Oxford,  where  every  day  that  society  were  bound  to 
make  memorie  of  his  soule,  could  be  dead  in  ye 
time  of  Harrie  ye  fifte,  and  again  live  in  ye  time  of 
Harrie  ye  Sixt,  to  be  banished  for  cowardice." — 
D.  Ingleby's  Centurie  of  Praysc. 

1625.  Ben  Jonson's  Timber,  or  Discoveries. 

De  Shakspeare  Nostrat. — Augustus  in  Hat. 

"  I  remember  the  players  have  often  mentioned 
it  as  an  honour  to  Shakspere,  that  in  his  writing 


94  The   Bacon-S/iakspere   Question. 

(whatsoever  he  penned),  he  never  blotted  out  a 
hne.  My  answer  hath  been,  would  he  had  blotted 
a  thousand — which  they  thought  a  malevolent 
speech.  I  had  not  told  posterity  this,  but  for  their 
ignorance,  who  chose  that  circumstance  to 
commend  their  friend  by,  wherein  he  most  faulted  ; 
1  to  justify  mine  own  candour  :  for  I  loved  the  man, 
and  do  honour  his  memory,  on  this  side  idolatry,  as 
much  as  any.  He  was  (indeed)  honest,  and  of  an 
open  and  free  nature  ;  had  an  excellent  phantasy, 
brave  notions,  and  gentle  expressions ;  wherein  he 
flowed  with  that  facility,  that  sometimes  it  was 
necessary  he  should  be  stopped.  '  Snfflamin- 
andus  erat,^  as  Augustus  said  of  Haterius.  His  wit 
was  in  his  own  power,  would  the  rule  of  it  had  been 
so  too.  Many  times  he  fell  into  those  things, 
could  not  escape  laughter;  as  when  he  said  in  the 
person  of  Caesar,  one  speaking  to  him,  *  Csesar, 
thou  dost  me  wrong,"  he  replied,  '  Caesar  did  never 
wrong  but  with  just  cause,'  and  such  like,  which 
were  ridiculous.  But  he  redeemed  his  vices  with 
his  virtues.  There  was  ever  more  in  him  to  be 
praised  than  pardoned."  This  conclusively  proves 
that  Jonson  loved  "  the  man,"  and  not  the  works 
only,  and  that  the  man  had  extraordinary  conversa- 
tional powers.  It  is  but  a  step  to  the  writing  of 
thoughts,  which  here  is  also  proved  ;  so  that,  even 
had  Bacon  written  the  plays,  Shakspere  is  shown 
capable  of  having  done  so  himself. 

1627.  Drayton's  Epistle  to  Henry  Reynolds  : — 

"  Shakspere,  thou  had'st  as  smooth  a  comicke  vaine, 
Fitting  the  socks,  and  in  thy  natural  braine, 
As  strong  conception  and  as  clear  a  rage 
As  anyone  that  trafficked  with  the  stage." 

1630.  Abraham  Cowley's  Poetical  Revenge  : — 

"  May  hec, 
Bee  by  his  father  in  his  study  tooke, 
At  Shakspere's  plays  instead  of  the  Lord  Cooke." 


The  Bacon- SJiakspere   Quesiioti.  95 

1630.  John  Taylor  (the  Water-Poet),  in  his 
Travels  in  Bohemia,  alludes  to  Shakspere's  seaports 
there. 

1630.  The  Praise  of  Hemp  Seed.    Works  III. : — 

Spenser  and  Shakspere  did  in  art  excel 
Sir  Edward  Dyer,  Greene,  Nash,  Daniel. 

(John  Taylor,  the  IVater-Poet. ) 

1630.  Archy's  Ba7u/i(e/ 0/ /esfs  (first  printed  in 
1630)  has  a  story  of  one  travelling  through 
Stratford,  "  a  town  most  remarkable  for  the  birth 
of  famous  William  Shakspere." 

1630.  John  Milton's  splendid  Epitaph,  thougli 
printed  later  in  the  editions  of  1632  and  1640,  was 
said  to  have  been  written  in  this  year.  Coming 
from  a  Puritan,  printed  in  the  lime  of  Puritan 
ascendency,  it  is  very  powerful  in  his  argument. 

•'  An  Epitaph  on  the  admirable  dramatic  poet,, 
William  Shakspere  : — 

What  needs  my  Shakspere,  for  his  honoured  bones. 

The  labour  of  an  age  in  piled  stones? 

Or  that  his  hallowed  reliques  should  be  hid 

Under  a  star  y-pointing  pyramid  ? 

Dear  son  of  memory,  great  heir  of  fame, 

What  need'st  thou  such  weak  witness  of  thy  name. 

Thou,  in  our  wonder  and  astonishment. 

Hast  built  thy.sell  a  live  lung  monument. 

For  whilst,  to  the  shame  of  slow-endeavouring  art, 

Thy  easy  numbers  llow  ;  and  that  each  lieart 

Hath,  from  the  leaves  of  thy  unvalued  book, 

Those  Delphic  lines  with  deep  impression  look. 

Then  thou,  our  fancy  of  itself  bereaving, 

Dost  make  us  marble  with  too  much  conceiving. 

And  so  sepulchred,  in  such  pomp  dost  lie. 

That  kings  for  such  a  tomb  would  wish  to  die." 

(/ohn  Milton.) 

1632.  Milton  also  alludes  to  Shakspere  in 
EAlkgro. 

"Then  to  the  well-trod  stage  anon, 
If  Jonson's  learned  socks  be  on  ; 
Or  sweetest  Shakspere,  Fancy's  child, 
-"  Warble  his  native  wood-notes  wild." 


g6  The  Bixcon-Shakspere  Question. 

1632.  Thomas  Randolph  alludes  to  some  of  the 
plays. 

1632.   "  Read  Jonson,  Shakspere,  Beaumont,  Fletcher,  or 
Thy  neat  limned  pieces,  skilful  Massinger." 
(Sir  Aston  Cokaine,  lines  prefixed  to  Massinger.) 

1632.  The  2nd  folio  edition  repeats  the  portraits 
and  lines  by  Jonson.  It  is  printed  by  Thomas 
Cotes  for  Robert  Allot ;  but  the  address  to  Lords 
Pembroke  and  Montgomery  remain. 

Then  comes  the  lines  "  Upon  the  effigies  of  my 
worthy  friend,  the  author,  Master  William 
Shakspere  : — 

Spectator,  this  life's  shadow  is  to  see. 
The  truer  image  of  a  livelier  he. 
Turn  reader  ;  but  observe  his  comic  vaine, 
Laugh  and  proceed  next  to  a  tragic  strain. 
Then  weep,  so  when  thou  find'st  two  contraries, 
Two  different  passions  from  thy  rapt  soul  rise. 
.  Say  (who  alone  effect  such  wonders  could) 

Rare  Shakspere  to  the  life  thou  dost  beholde." 

1633.  On  worthy  Master  Shakspere  and  his 
poems  : — 

"  A  mind  reflecting  ages  past,  whose  cleere 
And  equal  surface  can  make  things  appeare 
Distant  a  thousand  years,  and  represent 
Them  in  their  lively  colours  just  extent.     .     . 
In  that  deepe  duskie  dungeon  to  discerne 
A  Royal  Ghost  from  Churls  ;  by  art  to  learne 
The  physiognomic  of  shades  and  give 
Them  suddaiiie  birth,  wondering  how  oft  they  live. 
What  story  coldly  tells,  what  poets  faine 
At  secondhand,  and  picture  without  braine. 
Senseless  and  soullesse  showes.     To  give  a  stage 
(Ample  and  true  with  life)  voyce,  action,  age  ; 
To  raise  our  ancient  sovereigns  from  their  hearse  ; 
Make  kings  his  subjects  by  exchanging  verse.   .  . 
This  and  much  more,  which  cannot  be  exprest 
But  by  himselfe,  his  tongue,  and  his  owne  brest, 
Was  .Shakespeare's  freehold,  which  his  cuning  braine 
ImjDroved  by  favour  of  the  nine-fold  traine. 
The  buskined  Muse,  the  Comick  Queen,  the  grand 
And  louder  tone  of  Clio  :  nimble  hand, 
And  nimbler  foote  of  the  melodious  paire, 


The  Baco7i-S}iakspere  Question.  97 

The  silver-voiced  lady,  the  most  faire 

Calliope,  whose  speaking  silence  daunts, 

And  she  whose  prayse  the  heavenly  body  chants. 

These  joynlly  woo'd  him,  envying  one  another 

(Obeyed  by  all  as  spouse  but  loved  as  brother), 

And  wrought  a  curious  robe  of  sable  grave, 

Fresh  greene,  and  pleasant  yellow,  red  most  brave, 

And  constant  blew,  rich  purple,  guiltless  white, 

The  lowly  russet,  and  the  scarlet  bright, 

Brancht  and  embroidered  like  the  painted  spring  ; 

Each  leaf  matched  with  a  flower,  and  each  string 

Of  golden  wire,  each  line  of  silke  :  there  run 

Italian  workes,  whose  thread  the  sisters  spun  ; 

And  there  did  sing,  or  seem  to  sing,  the  choyse 

Birdes  of  a  forrayn  note  and  curious  voyce.    .   . 

Now  when  they  could  no  longer  him  enjoy 

In  mortall  garments  peat,  death  may  destroy, 

They  say,  his  body,  but  his  verse  shall  live. 

And  more  than  nature  takes  our  hands  shall  give. 

In  a  lesse  volume  but  more  strongly  bound, 

Shakespeare  shall  breathe  and  speake,  in  laurel  crowned 

Which  never  fades.     Fed  with  Ambrosian  meate. 

In  a  well-lined  vesture  rich  and  neate. 

So  with  this  robe  they  clothe  him,  bid  him  weare  it, 

For  time  shall  never  staine  nor  envy  teare  it." 

— /.  M.  S. 

1633.  John  Hales  of  Eton,  "  In  a  conversation 
between  Sir  John  Stickhng,  Sir  Wilham  Davenant 
Endymion  Porter,  Mr.  Hales  of  Eaton,  and  Ben 
[onson,  Sir  John  Suckling,  who  was  a  professed 
admirer  of  Shakspere,  had  undertaken  his  defence 
against  Ben  Jonson  with  some  warmth;  Mr.  Hales, 
who  had  sat  still  some  time  hearing  Ben  frequently 
reproaching  him  with  the  want  of  learning  and 
Ignorance  of  the  Antients,  told  him  at  last  '  that, 
if  Mr.  Shakspere  had  not  read  the  Antients,  he 
had  likewise  not  stolen  anything  from  them  (a 
fault  that  the  other  made  no  conscience  of),  and 
that  if  he  would  produce  any  one  Topick  finely 
treated  by  any  of  them,  he  would  undertake  to 
show  sotnething  upon  the  same  subject,  at  least  as 
well  written,  by  Shakspere.'" — Roivc's  Life. 

1633.  A  marginal  note  to  William  Prynne's  His- 
triowasiix  refers  to  Shakspere's  plays  as  printed  on 
finer  paper  and  more  in  demand  than  the  Bible. 


98  The  Bacon- Shakspe re   Question. 

"  Some  play-bookes  since  I  first  undertook  this  sub 
ject  are  grown  from  quarto  into  folio  ;  which  yet 
bear  so  p;ood  a  price  and  sale,  that  I  cannot  but 
with  grief  relate  it,  they  are  now  new  printed  in 
far  better  pnper  than  most  octavo  or  quarto  Bibles." 
....  "  Note,  Shakspere's  plays  are  printed  in 
the  best  crown  paper,  far  better  than  most  Bibles. 
Above  40,000  play-books  have  been  printed  and 
vented  within  these  two  years." — To  the  Christian 
Reader. 

Habington  glances  at  this  in  his  Castara,  1634. 

1634.  William  Habington  to  a  friend  inviting 
him  to  a  meeting  upon  promise  : 

"  May  you  drinke  beare,  or  that  adulterate  wine, 
Which  makes  the  zeale  of  Amf,terdam  divine, 
If  you  make  breache  of  promise.     T  have  now 
So  rich  a  sacke,  that  even  your  selfe  will  bow 
T'  adore  my  Genius.     Of  this  wine  should  Prynne 
Drinke  but  a  plenteous  glasse,  he  would  beginne 
A  health  to  Shakspere's  ghost."  Castara. 

1635.  T.  Hey  wood's  Hierarchy  of  the  Blessed 
Angels,  alluding  to  the  writers  and  actors  being 
called  by  their  Christian  names,  specifies  "  the  en- 
chanting quill  of  mellifluous  Shakspere." 

"  Our  moderne  poets  to  that  passe  are  driven, 
Those  names  arc  curtailed  that  they  first  had  given.  .  .  . 
Mel'iflunus  Shakspere,  whose  enchanting  quill 
Commanded  mirth  and  passion,  was  but  Witt." 

1636.  Sir  John  Suckling's  Fraginenta  Aurea. 

"  The  sweat  of  learned  Jonson's  brain 
And  gentle  Shakspere's  easier  strain." 

1636.  Sir  John  Suckling's  Prologue  to  the  Goblins. 

"  When  Shakspere,  Beaumont,  Fletcher  ruled  the  stage, 
There  scarce  were  ten  good  pallats  in  the  age. 
More  curious  cooks  than  guests ;  for  men  would  eat 
Most  heartily  of  any  kind  of  meat." 

1636.  Sir  John  Suckling's  Letters  :  "  We  are  at 
length  arrived  at  that  river,  about  the  uneven 
running  of  which  my  friend  Mr.  William  Shakspere 


The   Bacon-Shaksperc  Qiiesilon.  99 

makes  Henry  Hotspur  quarrel   so  highly  with  his 
fellow-rebels." 

Other  minor  tributes  appear  in  this  year. 

1637.   "  Who  without  Latine  helpes  had  been  as  rare 

As  Beaumont,  Fletcher,  or  as  Shakspere  were." 

(Jasper  Mayne,  Jonsonuis  V'irbiiis.) 

1637.    "Yet  Shakspere,  Beaumont,  Jonson,  these  three  shall 
Make  up  the  Gem  in  the  point  verticall." 

(Owen  Feltham, _/(7;/.r^«/«^  Virbtits.) 

1637.   "  Shakspere  may  make  grief  merry  ;  Beaumont's  stile 
Ravish,  and  melt  anger  into  a  smile." 

(Richard  West, yi^wjow/wi  Jlrhius.) 

1637.  "  That  Latine  hee  reduced  and  could  command 

That  which  your  Shakspere  scarce  could  understand." 
(H.  Ramsey, yofisofiius  Virbins.) 

1637.  Samuel  Holland's  Don  Zara  del  Fogo  (not 
printed  till  1656)  mentions  that  "Shakspere  and 
others  [were]  willing  to  water  their  bays  with  their 
blood  rather  than  part  with  their  proper  right." 

1638.  P^pitaph  on  Jonson,  Jasper  Mayne  : — 

"  Though  the  priest  had  translated  for  that  time 
The  Liturgy,  and  buried  thee  in  rime. 
So  that  in  meter  we  had  heard  it  said, 
Poetique  dust  is  to  poetique  laid  ; 

And  though  that  dust  being  Shakspere's  thou  mightst  have 
Not  his  roome,  but  the  I'oet  for  thy  grave.     .     .     . 
Who  without  Latine  helps  hadst  been  as  rare 
As  Beaumont,  Fletcher,  or  as  Shakspere  were ; 
And,  like  them,  from  thy  native  stock  couldst  say, 
Poets  and  kings  are  not  born  every  day." 

1638.  Davenant's  Ode:  "In  remembrance  of 
Master  William  Shakspere." 

1638.  James  Mervyn  prefixed  to  Shirley's  Royal 
Master— 

"  That  limbus  I  could  have  believed  thy  brain 
Where  Beaumont,  Fletcher,  Shakspere,  and  a  traine 
Of  glorious  poets  in  their  active  heate 
Move  in  that  orbe  as  in  their  former  scale. 
Fach  casting  in  his  dose,  Beaumont  his  weight, 
Shakspere  liLs  mirth,  and  Fletcher  his  conceit." 


loo  The   Biicon  Shakspe7-e   Question. 

164c.  Thomas  Bancroft  to  Shakspere  : — 

"  Thy  muse's  suc;ared  dainties  seem  to  us 
Like  the  famed  apples  of  old  Tantahis ; 
For  we  (a(hiiiring)  see  and  hear  thy  straincs, 
But  none  1  see  or  heare  those  sweets  attaines.     .     . 
Thou  hast  so  used  thy  pen  or  fshooke  tliy  sficare), 
Tliat  poets  startle,  nor  thy  wit  come  neere." 

1640.  The  i2mo.  edition  of  the  poems  of  Shak- 
spere gives  new  testimonials  : — 

To  the  Reader, — I  here  presume  under  favour 
to  present  to  your  view  some  excellent  and  sweetely 
composed  poems  of  Master  William  Shakspere, 
which  in  themselves  appeare  of  the  same  purity, 
the  Authour  himselfe  then  living  avouched;  they 
had  not  the  fortune  by  reason  of  their  Infancie  in 
his  death,  to  have  the  due  acomodation  of  propor- 
tionable glory  with  the  rest  of  his  ever  living  works, 
yet  the  lines  of  themselves  will  afford  you  a  more 
authentick  approbation  than  my  assurance  any  way 
can,  to  invite  your  allowance,  in  your  perusall  you 
shall  finde  them  seren,  cleere  and  elegandy  plaine. 
such  gentle  straines  as  shall  recreate,  and  not  per- 
plexe  your  braine,  no  intricate  or  cloudy  stuff  to 
puzzell  your  intellect,  but  perfect  eloquence,  such 
as  will  raise  your  admiration  to  his  praise  :  this 
assurance  I  know  will  not  differ  from  your  acknow- 
ledgment. And  certain  I  am  my  opinion  will  be 
seconded  by  the  sufficiency  of  these  ensuing  lines. 
I  have  been  somewhat  solicitous  to  bring  this  forth 
to  the  perfect  view  of  all  men,  and  in  so  doing,  glad 
to  be  serviceable  for  the  continuance  of  glory  to 
the  deserved  Author  in  these  his  poems. 

John  Bensok. 

Of  Mr.  William  Shakspere. 

What,  lofty  Shakspere,  art  again  revived? 
And  virbius-like  now  shows't  thyself  twice-lived 
'Tis  love  that  thus  to  thee  is  showne 
The  labours  his,  the  glory  still  thine  owne 
These  learned  poems  amongst  thine  after-birth 
That  makes  thy  name  immortall  on  the  earth, 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question.  lOi 

Will  make  the  learned  still  admire  to  see 
The  muses'  gifts  so  full,  infused  on  thee. 
Let  carping  Momus  barke,  and  bite  his  fill, 
And  ignorant  Davus  slight  thy  learned  skill.* 
Yet  those  who  know  the  worth  of  thy  desert, 
And  with  true  judgment  can  discern  thy  art, 
"Will  be  admirers  of  thy  high-tuned  straine, 
Amongst  whose  number  let  me  still  remain. 

John  Warren. 

Upon  Master  William  Shakspere. 

Poets  are  borne  not  made,  when  I  would  prove 

This  truth,  the  glad  rememberance  I  must  love 

Of  never  dying  Shakspere  who  alone 

Is  argument  enough  to  prove  that  one. 

First  that  he  was  a  poet  none  could  doubt, 

That  heard  the  applause  of  what  he  sees  set  out 

Imprimed  ;  where  thou  hast  (I  will  not  say) 

Reader,  his  workes  for  to  contrive  a  play  ; 

(To  him  'twas  none)  the  patterne  of  all  wit 

Art  without  art  unparalleled  as  yet. 

Next  Nature  onely  hclpt  him,  for  looke  thorovv 

This  whole  booke  thou  shalt  finde  he  doth  not  borowe. 

One  phrase  from  Greekes  nor  Latines  imitate, 

Nor  once  from  vulgar  languages  translate, 

Nor  plagiari-like  from  others  gleane, 

Nor  begges  he  from  each  witty  friend  a  scene 

To  piece  his  Acts  with  ;  all  that  he  doth  write 

Is  pure  his  owne,  plot,  language,  exquisite. 

Then  vanish  upstart  Writers  to  each  stage, 

You  needy  Poetasters  of  this  age.     .     .     . 

I  doe  not  wonder  when  you  offer  at 

Black-Friers,  that  you  suffer,  'tis  the  fate 

Of  richer  veines,  prime  judgments  that  have  fared 

The  worse  with  this  deceased  man  compared. 

So  have  I  scene,  when  Caesar  would  appeare 

And  on  the  stage  at  half-sword  parley  were 

Brutus  and  Cassius ;  oh,  how  the  audience 

Were  ravished,  with  what  wonder  they  went  thence, 

When  some  new  day  they  would  not  brook  a  line 

Of  tedius,  though  well-laboured  Catiline. 

Sejanus  too,  was  irksome,  they  prized  more 

Honest  lago  or  the  jealous  Moore. 

And  though  the  Fox  and  subtle  Alchemist 

Long  intermitted,  could  not  quite  be  mist, 

Though  these  have  shamed  all  Ancients,  and  might  raise 

Their  authours'  merit  with  a  crown  of  Bayes. 

*  There  were  some  carpers  even  in  those  days. 

8 


102  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

Yet  these  sometimes,  even  at  a  friend's  desire, 

Acted,  have  scarce  defrayed  the  sea-cole  fire, 

And  doore-keepers  ;  when  let  but  Falstaffe  come, 

Hal,  Poines,  the  rest,  you  scarce  shall  have  a  roome. 

All  is  so  pestered  ;  let  but  Beatrice 

And  Benedicke  be  scene  ;  loe,  in  a  trice 

The  cockpit,  galleries,  boxes,  all  are  full 

To  heare  Malvoglio,  that  cross-gartered  gull, 

Briefe,  there  is  nothing  in  his  wit-fraught  booke, 

\Vhose  sound  we  would  not  heare,  or  whose  worth  looke 

Like  old  coyndgold,  whose  lines  in  every  page 

Shall  passe  true  currant  to  succeeding  age, 

Leonard  Digges. 

After  the  elegies  by  J.  M.  and  W.  B.,  reprinted 
from  the  1632  edition,  comes  "An  Elegie  on 
the  Death  of  that  famous  Writer  and  Actor, 
Mr.  WiUiam  Shakspere." — 

'     •     •     Let  learned  Johnson  sing  a  dirge  for  thee, 

And  fill  our  Orbe  with  mournful  harmony. 

But  we  neede  no  remembrancer,  thy  fame 

Shall  still  accompany  thy  honoured  name 

To  all  posterity,  and  make  us  be 

Sensible  of  what  we  lost  in  losing  thee. 

Being  the  Age's  wonder,  whose  smooth  rhimes 

Did  more  reforme  than  lash  the  looser  times. 

Nature  herselfe  did  her  own  selfe  admire, 

As  oft  as  thou  wert  pleased  to  attire 

Her  in  her  native  lusture  and  confesse 

Thy  dressing  was  her  chiefest  comlinesse. 

How  can  we  then  forget  thee,  when  the  age. 

Her  chiefest  tutor,  and  the  widdow'd  stage. 

Her  onely  favourite  in  thee  hath  lost ; 

And  Nature's  selfe,  what  she  did  bragge  of  most. 

Sleep  then,  rich  Soule  of  numbers,  whilst  poor  we, 

Enjoy  the  profits  of  thy  legacie. 

And  think  it  happinesse  enough  we  have 

So  much  of  thee  redeemed  from  the  grave 

As  may  suffice  to  enlighten  future  times, 

With  the  bright  lustre  of  thy  matchless  rhimes. 

Anon. 

To  Mr.  William  Shakspere  : — 

"  Shakespeare,  we  must  be  silent  in  thy  praise, 
'Cause  our  encomiums  will  but  blast  thy  bays, 
Which  envy  could  not,  that  thou  didst  so  well. 
Let  thine  own  histories  prove  a  chronicle. '' 

Anon 


The  Bacon-Shakspen  Question.  103 

1641.  A  complaint  of  poor  players  out  of 
occupation  because  of  the  plague — and  doubtless, 
also,  Puritan  ascendancy. 

1642.  James  Shirley,  Prologue  to  The  Sisters. 

"  To  Shakspere  comes,  whose  mirth  did  once  beguile, 
Dull  hours,  and  buskined,  made  even  sorrow  smile." 

1643.  Sir  Richard  Baker's  Chronicle  says  : — 

"  For  writers  of  Plays,  and  such  as  had  been  Players 
themselves,  William  Shakspere  and  Benjamin  Jonson  have 
specially  left  their  names  recomirrended  to  posteritie." 

1644.  Mercurius  Britamiicus,  No.  20,  gives  an 
account  of  the  misfortunes  befalling  a  man  who 
edited  a  Sunday  newspaper  :  "  Aulicus  "  is  "a  wofuU 
spectacle  and  object  of  dulnesse,  and  tribulation, 
not  to  be  recovered  by  the  Protestant  or  Catholique 
liquor,  either  ale  or  strong  beer,  or  sack  or  claret, 
or  hippocras,  or  muscadine,  or  rosalpis,  which 
has  been  reputed  formerly  by  his  grandfather 
Ben  Jonson,  and  his  uncle,  Shakspere  ;  and  his 
cowzen  Germains  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  the 
onely  blossoms  for  the  brain,  the  restoratives  for 
the  wit,  the  bathing  for  the  nine  muses ;  but  none 
of  these  are  nov^^  able  either  to  wann  him  into  a 
quibble,  or  to  inflame  him  into  a  sparkle  of  inven- 
tion, and  all  this  because  he  hath  prophaned  the 
Sabbath  by  his  pen." 

1644-5.  '^^^^  great  Assises  holden  in  Parnassus 
by  Apollo  and  his  Assessours,  at  which  sessions 
are  arraigned  the  newspapers  of  the  time. 

In  this  one  point  1  specially  notice  the  peculiar 
manner  the  Baconians  have  of  disobeying  their 
great  master,  to  seek  after  *'  negative  instances " 
of  any  opinion  one  may  hold.  They  bring  forward 
the  title  page  to  prove  that  Bacon  was  set  high 
above  Shakspere,  and  only  next  Apollo,  and 
therefore  the  author  of  the  plays  ;  and  they  ivith- 
hold  the  contents. 

Lord  Verulam  is  Chancellor,  as  fitted  his  office, 


164  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

and  placed  among  the  learned  men,  who  have  also 
benefited  by  the  printer's  art.  Shakspere  is  placed 
among  the  jurors,  as  z.  poet  among  poets.  Joseph 
Scaliger,  the  Censor,  tells  Apollo,  considering 
typography : — 

'*  This  instrument  of  Art  is  now  possest 
By  some  who  have  in  Art  no  interest." 

Apollo  sends  for  Torquato  Tasso  with  troops  to 
bring  in  all  that  had  defiled  the  Press  with 
scurrilous  pamphlets,  to 

"  Where  Phoebus  on  his  high  tribunall  sate, 
With  his  assessours  in  triumphant  state, 
Sage  Verulam,  sublimed  for  science  great, 
As  Chancellor,  next  him  had  the  first  seat." 

The  others  were  arranged  in  order  of  considera- 
tion of  their  learning,  and  the  amount  of  detraction 
they  had  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  newspapers. 
Jonson  was  made  the  keeper  or  jailor.  He  first 
brought  fortli  "  Mercurius  Britannicus."  Then  the 
jury  was  impanelled,  twelve  good  men  : — 

*'  Hee  who  was  called  first  in  all  the  list, 
George  Withers  hight,  entitled  satyrist ; 
Then  Gary,  May,  and  Davenant  were  called  forth, 
Renowned  poets  all  and  men  of  worth, 
If  wit  may  passe  for  worth.     Then  Sylvester, 
Sands,  Drayton,  Beaumont,  Fletcher,  Massinger, 
Shakespeare  and  Heywood,  poets  good  and  free  ; 
Dramatic  writers  all  but  the  first  three. 
These  were  empanelled  all,  and,  being  sworne, 
A  just  and  perfect  verdict  to  returne.     .     . 
Then  Edmund  Spenser,  Gierke  of  the  Assize, 
Read  the  endictment  loud,  which  did  comprise 
Matters  of  scandall  and  contempt  extreme. 
Done  'gainst  the  Dignity  and  Diademe 
Of  great  Apollo,  and  that  legal  course 
Which  throughout  all  Parnassus  was  in  force." 

The  prisoner,  Mercurius  Britannicus,  pleads  not 
guilty,  and  requests  the  jurors'  names  to  be  read 
over  again,  excepting  to  George  Withers  on  the 
plea  that  he  himself  was  "  a  cruel  satyrist."     He 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  105 

next  tried  to  set  aside  two  other  able  jurors,  on  the 
plea  they  were  translators — ■ 

"  Deserving  Sands  and  gentle  Sylvester," 
But  Apollo  judges  that  translators  can  be  poets. 
The  next  culprit,  Meicurius  Aulicus,  is  blamed  for 
bringing  in  the  exploded  doctrine  of  the  Florentine 
MacchiaveUi.  He  objects  to  the  juror  May, 
because,  though  a  poet,  he  "  cannot  trust  his 
truth."  Another  prisoner  objects  to  other  jurors, 
but  Apollo  quenches  him — 

"  He  should  be  tried 
By  twelve  who  were  sufficient  men  and  fit, 
Both  for  integrity  and  pregnant  wit." 

Bribery  is  attempted,  but  Apollo  scorns  it,  and 
puts  the  briber  in  prison  under  "  Honest  Ben." 
Another  prisoner  objects  to  to  Gary  for  a  "  luxurious 
pen  "  "  with  foule  conceits."  The  last  prisoner 
objected — 

"  By  Ilistrionicke  Poets  to  be  tryed, 
'Gainst  whom  he  thus  mahciously  enveighed. 
Shakspere's  a  mimicke,  Massinger  a  sot, 
I  ley  wood  for  Aganippe  takes  a  plot. 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher  make  one  poet ;  they 
Single  dare  not  adventure  on  a  play.  .   .  . 
Thus  spake  the  prisoner,  then  among  the  crowd 
Plautus  and  Terence  'gan  to  mutter  loud, 
And  old  Menander  was  but  ill-apayd, 
While  Aristophanes  his  wrath  bewrayed 
With  words  opprobrius,  for  it  galled  him  shrewdly 
To  see  dramatic  poets  taxed  so  lewdly." 

Another  prisoner,  Spye,  objects  to  Drayton. 
Apollo  is  indignant. 

"  How  boldly  hath  this  proud  traducing  Spye 
And  his  comrades  our  honest  poets  checkt, 
Who  from  the  best  have  ever  found  respect." 

There  is  nothing  for  Bacon — all  for  Shakspere 
here. 

1646.  S.  Shepherd,  in  his  Tlie  Times  displayed  in 
Six  Sestiads,  says  : — 

"  See  him  whose  tragic  scean  Euripides 
Doth  equal,  and  with  Sophocles  we  may 
Compare  great  Shakspere." 


ic6  The  Bacon-Shaksptre  Que  it  ion. 

1647.     "  '-ihz.'^^yat  to  thee  was  dall,  whose  best  wit  lies 
I'  the  Lady's  question  and  the  Fool's  replies, 
Old  fashioned  wit,  which  walked  from  town  to  town. 
William  Cartwright  on  Fletcher. " 

1647.  "  The  flowing  compositions  of  the  then-expired 
Sweet  Swan  of  Avon — Shakspere." 

(James  Shirley,  Dedicatory  EputU  oj  Ten  Players, 

lieaumont  &  Fletcher's  works  ) 
1647.  "  When  Jon-Vjn,  Shakspere,  and  thyself  did  sit 
And  swayed  in  the  triumvirate  of  wit. 
Yet  what  from  Jonson's  oyle  and  sweat  did  flow. 
Or  what  more  easy  nature  did  bestow 
(m  Shakspere's  gentler  muse,  in  thee  full-grownc, 
Their  graces  doth  appeare." 

(Sir  John  Denham  on  Fletcher.) 

Others  also  connect  these  names. 

1649.  Milton  in  Eikonoklastes  says  that  "Shak- 
spere was  the  closet  companion  of  Charles ; "  as 
also  says  Cooke,  Appeal  to  Rational  Mirth. 

1649.  The  epitaph  upon  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
.Susanna  Hall,  shows  the  estimation  of  his 
character : — 

"  Here  lyeth  ye  Ujdy  of  Savanna,  wife  to  John  Hall,  Gent., 
ye  daughter  of  William  Shakspere,  Gent.  She  deceased  ye 
llth  of  July,  A,D.  1649,  aged  66. 

"  Witty  above  her  sexe,  but  that's  rot  all— 
WLse  to  salvation  was  goo<-l  Mistress  Hall. 
Something  of  Shakspere  was  in  that,  but  this 
Wholy  of  f  lim  with  whom  she's  now  in  blisse. 
Then,  passenger,  hast  ne'ere  a  teare 
To  weepe  with  her,  that  wept  with  all  ? 
That  wept,  yet  set  herself  to  chere 
Them  up  with  comfort's  o-jrdiall. 
Her  love  shall  live,  her  merc7  spread 
\^Tien  ihou  hast  ne'er  a  tear  to  shed." 

1650.  Henry  Vaughan  testifies  to  George 
Herbert's  Poems  having  rendered  Shakspere  less 
popular.     It  was  the  Puritan  time. 

165 1.  S,  Sheppard,  in  his  Epigrams,  includes 
one  on  Shakspere. 

"  I.  Sacred  Spirit,  while  thy  lyre 

Echoed  o'er  the  Arcadian  plains 
Even  Apollo  did  admire 
Orpheus  wondered  at  thy  strains. 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question.  107 

3.  Who  wrote  his  lines  with  a  sunbeame, 

More  durable  than  Time  or  Fate  ; 
Others  boldly  do  blaspheme 

Like  those  who  seem  to  preach,  but  prate. 

4.  Thou  wert  truly  priest-elect, 

Chosen  darling  to  the  nine, 
Such  a  trophy  to  erect 

By  thy  wit  and  skill  divine. 

5.  That  were  all  their  other  glories 

(Thine  excepted)  torn  away, 
By  thine  admirable  stories 

Their  garments  ever  shall  be  gay. 

6.  Where  thy  honoured  bones  do  lie, 

As  Statins  once  to  Maro's  urn, 
Thither  every  year  will  I 

Slowly  tread  and  sadly  turn." 

1652.  A  Hermeticall  Banquet,  drest  by  a  Spagiri- 
call  Cooke : — 

"Poeta  is  her  minion,  to  whom  she  (Eloquentia)  resigns 
the  whole  government  of  her  family.  Ovid  she  makes  Major 
Domo  ;  Homer,  because  a  merry  Greek,  Master  of  the  Wine- 
cellars  ;  Shakspere,  Butler  ;  Ben  Jonson,  Clerk  of  the 
Kitchen;  Ir'enner,  his  Turnspit ;  and  Taylor,  his  scvdlion." 

1653.  Sir  Richard  Baker's  Chronicles : — 

"  Richard  Burbage  and  Edward  AUeyne — two  such  actors 
as  no  age  must  ever  look  to  see  the  like.  .  .  .  For  writers  of 
plays,  and  such  as  had  been  players  themselves,  William 
Shakspere  and  Benjamin  Jonson  have  specially  left  their 
names  recommended  to  posterity." 

1653.  Sir  Aston  Cokaine,  Prelude  to  Broioi's 
Plays. 

"  Shakspere  (more  rich  in  humours)  entertaine 
The  crowded  Theatres  with  his  happy  vaine." 

1656.  Samuel  Holland,  Wit  and  Fancy  in  a 
Maze : — 

"  Behold  Shakspere  and  Fletcher  appeared  (bringing  with 
them  a  strong  party)  as  if  they  meant  to  water  the  bays  with 
bloud,  rather  than  part  with  their  proper  right,  which  indeed 
Apollo  and  the  Muses  had  (with  much  justice)  conferred 
upon  them,  so  that  now  there  is  likely  to  be  a  trouble  in 
Triplex.  .  .  .  Shakspere  and  Fletcher,  surrounded  with 
their  life-guard — viz.,  Gosse,  Massinger,  Decker,  Webster, 
Suckling,  Cartwright,  Carew." 


loS  The  Bacon  SJiahpere   Question. 

1658.  In  verses  to  Mr.  Clement  Fisher,  of 
Wincot,  accompanying  his  Small  Poems,  Sir  Aston 
Cokaine  says  : — 

"  Shakspere,  your  Wincot  Ale  hath  much  renowned,*. 
That  fox'd  a  beggar  so  (by  cliance  was  founde 
Sleephig),  that  there  needed  not  many  a  word 
To  make  him  to  believe  he  was  a  Lord  ; 
But  you  affirm  (and  in  it  seem  most  eager) 
'Twill  make  a  Lord  as  drunk  as  any  beggar. 
Bid  Norton  brew  such  Ale  as  Shakspere  fancies 
Did  put  Kit  Sly  into  such  Lordly  trances, 
And  let  us  meet  there  (for  a  fit  of  Gladnesse), 
And  drink  ourselves  merry  in  sober  sadness." 

Also, 
"  Now,  Stratford-upon-Avon,  we  would  choose 
Thy  gentle  and  ingenuous  Shakspere  Muse.  .  .   . 
Our  Warwickshire  the  heart  of  England  is. 
As  you  most  evidently  have  proved  by  this." 

1660.  Restoration. 

1660.  {Circa.)     Richard  Flecknoe  writes  : — 
"  For  playes,  Shakspere  was  one  of  the  first  who  inverted 

the  Dramatic  Stile,  from  dull  History  to  quick  Comedy.   .   .   . 

upon  whom  Jonson  refined."     (Essays  on  the  English  Stage.) 

1660.  Sir  Richard  Baker's  Chronicles  cj 
England: — 

"  Poetry  was  never  more  resplendent,  nor  more  graced  ; 
wherein  Jonson,  Silvester,  Shakspere,  iS:c.,  not  only  excelled 
their  own  countrymen,  but  the  whole  world  beside." 

166 1.  An  Antidote  against  Melancholy,  made  up 
in  Pi  lies  cotnpounded  of  M^itty  Ballads,  Jovial  Songs, 
and  Merry  Catches.  At  p.  72  of  this  collection  of 
ballads,  we  have  a  catch  : — 

"  Wilt  thou  be  fatt,  I'll  tell  thee  hovv 

Thou  shalt  quickly  do  the  feat, 
And  that  so  plump  a  thing  as  thou 

Was  never  yet  made  up  of  meat. 
Drink  off  thy  Sack  !  'twas  only  that 
Made  Bacchus  and  Jack  Falstaffe  fat." 

1662.  Fuller's  JF^^/Y/wV^,  under  Warwickshire,  has: 
_"  William  Shakspere  was  born  at    Stratford  on  Avon  in 

this  county ;  in  whom  three  eminent  poets  may  seem  to  be 
confounded,  i.  Martial,  in  the  warlike  sound  of  his  sur- 
name (whence  some  conjecture  him  of  a  military  extraction.) 
Hastivibrans  or  Shakspeare.     2.  Ovid,  the  most  natural  and 

*  Alluding  to  the  Induction  to  the  Tatnhig  of  the  Shrew. 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question.  109 

witty  of  all  poets.  3.  Plautus,  who  was  an  exact  comedian, 
yet  never  any  scholar,  as  our  Shakspeare  (if  alive)  would 
confess  himself.  Add  to  all  these,  that  though  his  genius 
generally  was  jocular,  and  inclining  him  to  festivity,  yet  he 
could,  when  so  disposed,  be  solemn  and  serious,  as  appears 
by  his  tragedies;  so  that  Heraclitus  himself  (I  mean  if 
secret  and  unseen)  might  afford  to  smile  at  his  comedies, 
they  were  so  merry ;  and  Democritus  scarce  forbear  to 
sigli  at  his  tragedies,  they  were  so  mournful.  He  was  an 
eminent  instance  of  the  truth  of  that  rule,  Poela  non  fit 
sed  nascitnr.  [One  is  not  made,  but  born  a  poet.]  Indeed, 
his  learning  was  very  little.  .  .  .  Nature  itself  was  all 
the  art  which  was  used  upon  him.  Many  were  the  wit 
combats  betvvixc  him  and  Ben  Jonson,  which  two  I  beheld 
like  a  Spanish  great  galleon  and  an  English  man-of-war. 
Master  Jonson,  like  the  former,  was  built  far  higher  in  learn- 
ing, solid  but  slow  in  his  performances  ;  Shakspere,  like  the 
English  man-of-war,  lesser  in  bulk,  but  lighter  in  sailing, 
could  turn  with  all  tides,  tack  about,  and  take  advantage  of 
all  winds,  by  the  quickness  of  his  wit  and  invention."* 

To  Mr.  Davenport,  Sheppard  says  : — 
"  Thou  rival'st  Shakspere,  though  thy  glory's  less." 

1648  to  1679.  Diary  of  Rev.  J.  Ward,  Vicar  of 
Stratford  :  "  Shakspere  frequented  the  plays  all  his 
younger  time,  but  in  his  elder  days  lived  at  Strat- 
ford, and  supplied  the  stage  with  two  plays  every 
year." 

While  we  survey  such  an  extraordinary  assem- 
blage of  certificates,  which  speak  of  William 
Shakspere's  clear  and  indefeasible  title  to  the  works, 
which  have  always  been  taken  by  the  world  to  be 
his  and  his  alone,  we  feel  that  the  authenticity 
of  no  other  poet  could  be  attested  by  so  many  or 
so  powerful  allusions,  within  a  period,  through 
which  he  might  have  lived.  It  is  a  singular  con- 
sensus of  opinion  on  the  part  of  intelligent  and 
educated   persons,  many  of  whom  were   contem- 

*  "  What  things  we  have  seen 
Done  at  the  Mermaid.     Heard  words  that  have  been 
So  nimble  and  so  full  of  subtle  flame 
As  if  that  every  one  from  whom  they  came 
Had  meant  to  put  his  whole  soul  in  a  jest." 

Beaumont's  lines  on  the  Mermaid  Tavern. 


no  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Qiiestion. 

poraries,  and  to  some  of  whom  the  poet  was  as 
perfectly  well  known  as  Tennyson  or  Swinbuine 
IS  to  the  present  age.  The  attestations  are  clear 
and  definite.  They  all  tell  one  story.  There  are  a 
few  other  traditions  regarding  him,  of  the  gossiping 
conglomerate  style,  that  may  or  may  not  be  true, 
but  do  not  bear  on  the  point. 

The  Traditional  period  begins  after  this — namely, 
with  Aubrey  in  1680.=^'  Every  one  knows  how 
easily  he  was  imposed  upon.  To  understand  this, 
one  may  refer  to  the  Ontlmes  of  the  Life  of  Shakspere, 
by  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillips,  for  the  history  of  the 
Davenant  Scandal,  and  others.  The  critical  period 
begun  with  Dryden,  the  elaborative  period  in  our 
own  century,  the  sceptical  outburst  in  our  own  life- 
time. We  have  only  dealt  with  facts  and  contem- 
porary witnesses. 

We  find  that  Warwickshire  and  Stratford  were  con- 
sidered honoured  for  being  the  birth-place  of  Shak- 

*  Most  of  the  "traditions  "  arise  from  him,  though  several 
came  into  existence  as  late  as  1748.  Though  John  Aubrey 
had  a  good  education,  and  intellectual  tastes,  he  was  cre- 
dulous and  inexact  to  an  extraordinary  degree.  Malone  said 
he  was  a  dupe  to  every  gossip.  Perhaps  a  list  of  his  other 
works  best  give  the  qualities  of  his  mind  : — 

I.  Miscellanies  ;  Day-Fatality  ;  Local-Fatality ;  Ostenta ; 
Omens  ;  Dreams  ;  Apparitions  ;  Voices  ;  Impulses  ;  Knock- 
ings ;  Blows  Invisible ;  Prophecies ;  Marvels ;  Magic ; 
Transportation  in  the  Air  ;  Visions  in  a  Beril,  or  Glass ; 
Converse  with  Angels  and  Spirits  ;  Corps-Candles  in  Wales  ; 
Oracles  ;  Exstacy  ;  Glances  of  Love  ;  Envy  ;  .Second-sighted 
Persons. 

II.  A  Perambulation  of  the  County  of  Surrey. 

III.  I.  The  Natural  History  of  Wiltshire. 

2.  Architectonica  Sacra. 

3.  An  Apparatus  for  the  Lives  of  our  English  and 
other  Mathematical  Writers. 

4.  An  Interpretation  of  Villare  Anglicanum. 

5.  The  Life  of  Thomas  Hobbes  of  Malmesbury  (his 
friend). 

6.  An  Idea  of  Education  of  Young  Gentlemen. 

7.  Designatio  de  Easton  Piers  in  Com.  Wilts,  per  me 
(eheu)  infortunatum  J ohannem  Aubrey,  R.S.  Socium. 


The  Bacoii-Sliakspere  Qiteslion,  iii 

spere ;  that  he  had  come  to  town  to  seek  his  fortune, 
was  handsome  and  gifted,  welcomed  and  loved 
by  the  actors ;  adored  by  the  people,  received 
by  the  nobles,  and  honoured  by  both  sovereigns ; 
jealously  spoken  of  only  by  Greene,  whose  opinion 
was  worth  nothing,  and  by  Ben  Jonson'''  in  the  first 
instance,  who  nobly  made  up  for  it,  d.wdi  perhaps  by 
the  jealous  author  oi  Ratsefs  Ghost.  At  that  time 
of  savage  attacks  and  gross  raillery,  no  other  word 
was  ever  said  against  Shakspere — whose  life  must 
have  been  open  to  the  Argus-eyed  scrutiny  of 
many  rivals.  Beyond  and  above  rancour  or  reply, 
he  was  called  "gentle,"  "honey-tongued,"  "friendly," 
"silver-tongued,"  "noble,"  "rare,"  "having  no 
rayling  but  a  rayning  wit."  There  would  be  no- 
thing peculiar  in  considering  so  dominant  a  per- 
sonality capable  of  writing  poems,  had  he  not 
been  proved  to  have  done  so.  His  wit  and 
conversation  made  him  reig7i  in  his  own  circles ; 
his  acting  powers  were  great ;  his  literary  powers 
unparalleled.  Had  this  great  cheat  been  per- 
petrated, Ben  Jonson  must  have  known.  Upon 
what  principle  could  we  explain  his  panegyric  to 
the  beloved  "  departed  sweet  Swan  of  Avon,"  if 
applied  to  the  "  living  Lord  Keeper  of  York 
House,  Strand  ?  "  Had  the  Baconians  demanded 
the  honour  for  AfitJiony  Bacon,  it  would  not  have 
been  so  utterly  incongruous  ;  for  he  was  dead,  yet 
at  the  same  time  obviously  a  man  whose  life  had 
not  shown  the  fruits  of  wit  possible  to  it.  Had 
they  demanded  it  for  Raleigh  ;  for  Beaumont,  or 
Fletcher,  or  any  one  of  the  other  drama-writers, 
there  might  have  seemed  some  probability  in  it. 
An  actor  must  have  written  the  plays. 

But  reading  has  only  increased  my  conviction, 
that,  whoever  wrote  the  plays,  Bacon  did  not,  and 
his  editor,  Spedding,  thought  the  same. 

There  are  no  contemi)orary  or  early  suggestions 
of  Bacon's  authorship.     The  first  dreams  of  it  have 

*  Appendix,  Note  13. 


1 1 2  The  Bacon- Shakspen  Question. 

arisen  in  this  century.  Much  has  been  said  and 
])roved,  contested  and  disproved,  regarding  the 
authorship  of  the  fourth  Gospel.  This  attempt  at 
disproving  our  fiftJi  Gospel  is  another  outcome  of 
the  same  destructive  creed,  but,  fortunately,  the 
laws  regarding  the  authenticity  of  testimony  and 
credility  of  witnesses  can  be  fully  satisfied  in  this 
case,  and  the  attack  resisted.  The  Daily  Telegraph 
committed  a  fallacy  in  using  the  question-begging 
epithet  '"'•Dethroning  Shakspere" ;  without  doubt, 
it  was  an  attenpt  to  do  so — success  requires  greater 
strength  than  that.  The  "  attempt  and  not  the 
deed  confounds  it."  Some  good  comes  out 
of  all  evil.  The  good  for  us  in  this  discussion  is, 
that  it  sends  us  back,  from  second-hand  traditions 
and  repeated  errors,  forgeries,  misstatements  and 
misconstructions,  to  read  anew  the  real  authors,  and 
their  real  friends  and  foes,  in  the  living  reality  of 
time  and  space  contemporary  with  them.  The 
more  one  reads  of  them,  the  less  it  seems  necessary 
to  answer  the  Baconian  statements ;  the  answers 
seem  so  simple  and  self-evident. 


The  Bacoji-Shakspere  Question. 


.M. 


Chapter  V. 

Thirty-two  Reasons  for  Believing  that  Bacon 
Wrote  Shakspere  :  and,  Did  Francis  Bacon 
Write  Shakspere  ? — By  Mrs.  Potts. 

These  are  the  most  reasonable  of  the  expositions 
of  the  Baconian  theory,  though  of  course  I 
disagree  with  most  of  its  statements,  and  with  all 
its  conclusions.  Nevertheless,  they  might  have 
had  some  validity  and  have  been  considered 
gravely,  if  the  plays  had  really  come  down  to  us 
anonymously,  and  not  universally  attributed  to 
Shakspere.  Still,  it  is  well  to  hear  both  sides  of  the 
question  ;  and  I  condense  the  statements  : — 

I.  "  That  nothing  in  his  life  makes  it  impossible 
for  Bacon  to  have  wTitten  the  plays." 

II.  "That  chronological  order,  dates,  and  other  }/^ 
particulars  coincide  with  facts  in  the  life  of  Bacon."         ^/  ^  J 

III.  "  The  hints  given  by  the  author's  experiences  '^P\ 
applicable  to  Bacon  and  not  with  Shakspere."  ^  "^ 

I  disagree  wholly  with  these  three  statements. 

IV.  "  That  Bacon  was  a  poet."  /^ 
Butso  were  many  others,  better  able  than  he  to 

write  the  plays. 

V.  That  Bacon  was  addicted  to  the  theatre,  got 
up  masques,  and  wrote  The  Confere?ice  of  Pleasure, 
The  Gesta  Grayonun,  Alasqueof  an  Indian  Princey 
No  person  who  could  write  the  plays  woiild  have 
written  these ;  but  as  I  have  said  so  much  on  this 
point  already  in  the  general  question  I  must 
pass  on. 

VI.  "The  Earls  of  Southampton  and  Pembroke  .^ 
are  not  shown  to  have  any  intimacy  with  Shakspere              -'  i-l 


114  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

but  they  had  with  Bacon."  The  "dedications" 
would  have  been  all  the  more  impossible  to  Bacon, 
had  they  been  written  to  an  intimate.  But  it  is 
distinctly  proved  that  Shakspere  knew  at  least 
Southampton,  just  in  the  way  the  dedications 
suggest.  The  Baconians  make  so  much  use  of 
tradition  that  they  also  should  remember  the  very 
persistent  one,  that  Southampton  gave  Shakspere 
the  money  to  buy  New  Place  as  a  present  from 
himself. 

VII.  "  Many  of  the  wits  and  poets  acknowledge 
Bacon  their  chief."  No  doubt  Bacon  was  a  great 
man,  but  there  are  a  greater  number  of  acknow- 
ledgments of  Shakspere's  superiority. 

The  Great  Assises  of  Parnassus.  We  have  shown 
how  entirely  the  interior  of  this  pamphlet,  of  which 
the  title  page  is  quoted  here,  supports  Shakspere  in 
his  true  position  as  actor  and  dramatic  poet. 

VIII.  "  That  Ben  Jonson  used  the  same  words 
in  addressing  both."  Only  one  similar  phrase, 
and  I  show  elsewhere  how  that  might  arise. 
"  Ben  Jonson  does  not  put  Shakspere  among  the 
sixteen  greatest  wits  of  the  day."  That  can  easily 
be  accounted  for.  "  Sir  Henry  Wotton  does  not 
mention  him  at  all."  As,  however,  he  also  omitted 
Spenser,  and  other  great  poets,  this  is  not  so  sur- 
prising. 

IX.  "That  in  the  time  of  Bacon's  poverty,  1623, 
Ben  Jonson  tried  to  push  the  sale  of  Shakspere's 
works."  The  conclusion  desired  non-seqidtur. 
These  were  printed  by  Isaac  Jaggard  and  Edward 
Blount,  at  the  charges  of  W.  Jaggard,  Ed.  Blount, 
J.  Smithweeke,  and  W.  Apsley,  and  all  profits  were 
shared  by  these,  with  probably  a  commission  to 
Ben  Jonson,  and  no  share  to  Bacon. 

X.  "That  Bacon  had  some  connexion  with 
Shakspere."  This  is,  however,  only  shown  by  the 
same  clerk  scribbling  their  names  on  the  same 
sheet  of  paper  in  the  Northumberland  MS, 
explained  in  Chap.  III. 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question.  115 

XI.  "That  he  uses  'the  alphabet."'  This  is 
the  "Alphabet  of  the  Sciences."  See  Spedding's 
Bacon  and  page  67,  a^ite. 

XII.  "That  Sir  Toby  Matthew's  letter  from 
abroad  adds — P.S.  The  most  prodigious  wit  that 
ever  I  knew  of  my  nation,  on  this  side  of  the  sea  is 
of  your  lordship's  name,  though  he  be  known  by 
another."  This  of  course  refers  to  his  brother, 
Anthony  Bacon ;  when  on  his  secret  service  missions 
abroad  he  used  an  alias.  "  This  side  of  the  sea  " 
excludes  the  possibility  of  his  meaning  Francis 
Bacon,  as  Matthew  did  not  meet  him  •  there,  when 
in  his  extreme  youth  he  was  abroad.  "  Invention  " 
he  repeatedly  uses,  as  the  application  of  imagination 
to  experiment  so  as  to  make  discoveries. 

XIII.  "That  he  called  himself  a  'concealed 
poet '  to  Sir  John  Davies."  *  Unless  it  had  meant 
that  Bacon  had  written  Davies'  Nosce  Teipsmn 
for  him,  how  was  Davies  to  know  what  he  meant  ? 
If  Bacon  wrote  Shakspere's  plays  and  spoke  of  it, 
he  would  not  be  a  'concealed  poet.'  It  really 
refers  to  his  parabolical  writings.  See  his  defini- 
tions of  poetry  referred  to  in  Chap.  III. 

XIV.  and  xv.  "  The  knowledge  in  the  plays  is 
that  of  Bacon,"  &c.  But  Bacon's  knotvledge  is 
much  more  extensive  and  thorough  than  that  of  the 
plays,  and  of  a  different  nature.  As  Shakspere 
had  a  cousin,  and  many  friends  lawyers ;  as  he 
lived  near  the  Law  Courts,  frequenting  the  same 
taverns ;  as  his  father  had  been  in  an  office  that 
required  some  legal  knowledge ;  as  all  people  of 
the  period  seemed  to  go  through  numerous  petty 
litigations ;  and  as  most  dramatic  writers  of  the 
time  used  law  phrases  freely,  it  is  not  unnatural 
Shakspere  should  have  done  so.  Shakspere  for  his 
classical  stories  used  the  translations  then  so 
abundant — North's  translation  of  riutarch's  Livcs^ 
published  by  Vautrollier  ;  translations  of  Ovid  and 
Cicero    by    the    same ;    Diana    of    Monteniayor, 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  10. 


ii6  The  Bacon- Shakspere  Qicestion. 

translated  by  Thomas  Wilson ;  The  Menaechmi  of 
Plautus  translated  earlier,  and  published  in 
1595;  Montaigne's  Essays,  translated  by  Florio; 
Baudwin's  "Collection  of  the  sayings  of  all  the 
wise,  1547."'^  Then  there  was  Lilly's  Euphues, 
Sidney's  Arcadia,  Greene's  plays  and  novels,  with 
those  of  Marlowe  and  others;  histories,  travels, 
essays,  probably  Bacon's  among  the  number,  which 
had  probably  been  pirated;  as,  "like  those  who 
have  an  orchard  ill-neighboured,  he  had  been 
forced  to  gather  too  early  to  save  his  fruit,"  or 
publish  to  keep  his  profits  and  credit. 

"  Shakspere's  Library "  has  been  collected  by 
Collier  and  Hazlitt. 

The  general  science  of  the  plays  comes  not  from 
Bacon's  mind.  The  flowers  of  Shakspere  are  those 
naturally  observed  by  a  poet  born  amid  rich 
woodland  and  river  scenery,  and  trans])orted  to  the 
suburbs  of  a  large  city,  where  woods  were  still 
within  walking  distance,  and  where  some  plants 
not  very  common  were  found  by  Gerard  in  the 
very  Theatre-Field.  (See  Gerard's  "  Historic  of 
Plants,"  1597). 

XVI.  "  That  the  subjects  which  engross  them  are 
the  same." 

XVII.  "  That  the  observations  on  character  are 
the  same." 

I  can  only  say  I  disagree  with  both  these 
propositions. 

XVIII.  That  the  scientific  errors  are  the  same." 
That  is  very  natural,  and  depends  on  the  advance- 
ment of  the  times ;  the  scientific  knowledge,  how- 
ever, is  different  both  in  kind  and  in  degree. 

XIX.  "  Bacon's  studies  of  any  time  introduced 
into  plays  of  the  same  date,"  and 

XX.  "  In  several  editions  of  a  play.  Bacon's 
increased  knowledge  shown  in  the  later  editions." 
There  are  different  means  of  accounting  for  the 
element  of  truth  that  lies  in  these ;  as  well  as  in 
the 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  14. 


The  Bacon-SJiakspcrc   Question.  1 1 7 

XXI.  "  Vocabulary  very  much  the  same." 

XXIII.  "Baconian  ideas  and  groups  of  ideas  appear 
in  the  plays."  I  have  shown  elsewhere,  however, 
that  Bacon,  no  less  than  Shakspere,  read  much  and 
borrowed  much. 

XXIV.  "  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke's  ninety-five  points 
of  Shakspere's  style  common  to  Bacon." 

XXV.  **  Shakspere  grammar  of  Dr.  Abbott  serves 
for  Bacon." 

XXVI.  "  Figures  of  speech  frequently  the  same." 

XXVII.  "  The  Promus  notes  do  not  appear  in 
Bacon's  works,  but  in  Shakspere's  plays."  Very 
probably  they  were  taken  from  them,  or  from 
common  sources.  None  of  them  were  original ; 
but  we  see  that  many  of  the  proverbs  and  headings 
do  appear  in  Bacon's  works  and  not  in  Shakspere's  : 
for  instance,  phrases  regarding  wine. 

XXVIII.  "Superstitious  and  religious  belief  the 
same."     I  think  them  quite  different. 

XXIX.  "  Bacon's  favourite  authors  Shakspere's 
also."  But  we  must  remember  Bacon's  age  was 
nearly  the  same  as  Shakspere's,  his  period,  his 
place  of  residence,  his  public,  his  Sovereign,  some 
of  his  friends,  and  many  of  his  circumstances.  Is 
there  no  resemblance  between  other  two  writers  in 
the  same  period,  or  of  Dryden's  period,  or  Words- 
worth's period,  of  a  similar  nature  ? 

XXX.  "  Striking  omissions  from  the  plays  fit  the 
character  and  circumstances  of  Bacon.  No  village 
experiences,  no  brewing,  cider-making,  or  baking." 
We  have  shown  that  just  in  these  points  Bacon 
was  more  interested  than  Shakspere,  and  more 
likely  to  mention  them.  "  No  children  are  men- 
tioned, therefore  the  childless  Bacon  wrote  them." 
I  think  Mrs.  Potts  trips  here,  Macduff's  feeling 
for  his  children  could  only  be  pourtrayed  by  a 
father.  Constance  and  Arthur  and  other  parents 
and  children  appear.    But  the  interests  of  the  times 

9 


ii8  Ihc  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

were  more  centred  in  adult  life,  and  Shakspere  sup- 
plied a  demand. 

XXXI.  "That  the  Folio  of  1623  included  Plays 
never  before  heard  of."  That  is  to  say,  it  included 
Plays  of  which  the  criticism  by  name  has  not  come 
down  to  us.  But  these  were  collected  by  the  pro- 
prietors of  the  theatre  to  which  he  sold  them  3  and 
who  had  no  interest  in  publishing  the  plays  beyond 
the  loving  desire  to  "  keep  the  memory  of  their 
worthy  fellow  alive,"  even  at  the  cost  of  their  copy- 
right. "  The  Folio  was  published  two  years  after 
Bacon's  fall,  when  he  was  trying  to  publish  every- 
thing on  account  of  poverty  and  failing  health." 
But  how,  without  a  free  confession,  would  he  get 
his  hands  into  the  manuscript  chest  of  the  theatre,  so 
as  to  select,  and  reconstruct  the  number  he  wished 
printed  ?  How  did  he  bribe  so  many  concerned — 
proprietors,  poets,  printers,  publishers,  Ben  Jonson 
in  particular,  not  only  to  tell  liberal  lies,  but  to 
stick  to  them  ?  What  profit  could  come  to  him  as 
his  proportion  of  the  reprint  ?  But  we  know  from 
his  life  he  was  otherwise  employed  at  the  time. 

XXXII.  *'  That  the  difficulties  which  have  to  be 
explained  away  are  much  less  in  the  case  of  Bacon 
than  of  Shakspere."     I  do  not  think  so. 

The  other  pamphlet — "  Did  Francis  Bacon  turile 
Shakespeare  ?  " — gives  the  parallels  more  calmly 
and  dispassionately  than  other  Baconian  writings 
do.  But  I  cannot  see  how  any  one  could  consider 
them  either  proofs  or  reasonings.  The  first  proof 
brought  forward  is,  "  Bacon's  mother  was  a  lady, 
Shakspere's  mother  of  a  peasant  family."*  Though 
this  contrast  is  quite  irrelevant  to  the  subject  in 
hand,  genius  being  above  social  distinction,  one 
cannot  accept  it.  The  family  of  the  Ardens  was 
very  far  above  the  rank  of  peasants :  a  comfortable, 
well-to-do,   well-connected    family,  farming    their 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  2. 


The  Bacon- Shahspere  Question.  119 

own  lands,  and  living  in  houses  very  much  above 
the  average  of  the  times,  having  a  memory  of  a 
higher  past,  and  aspirations  towards  a  higher 
future,  that  could  not  have  entered  a  peasanfs  brain. 
It  is  very  evident  that  Mary  Arden  was  at  once 
possessed  of  powers  and  charms.  She  was  her 
father's  favourite  daughter,  and  a  methodical  help- 
meet for  her  ambitious  but  unpractical  husband. 
She  was  the  mother  of  a  powerful  and  charming 
man,  and  as  men  generally  take  after  their  mothers, 
we  may  suppose  her  also  to  be  susceptible  to  the 
beauties  of  nature,  and  human  life.  A  happier 
and  more  healthy-minded  mother  was  she  for  a 
great  man,  than  the  learned,  ambitious,  narrow, 
masterful  Lady  Bacon,  whose  mind  preyed  on  itself 
until  it  went  crazy. 

"  It  will  tax  ingenuity  to  invent  any  satisfactory 
explanation  of  the  facts  that  some  of  Shakspere's 
plays  appeared  during  his  life-time  without  his 
name,  and  some  did  not  appear  till  after  his  death, 
supposing  William  Shakspere  to  have  been  the 
author."  The  very  simple  and  satisfactory  ex- 
planation is,  that  the  habits  of  these  days  in  regard 
to  publication  were  perfectly  different  from  ours  ; 
that  it  was  perfectly  common  for  writers  to  publish 
even  their  own  writings  without  name  or  signature  ; 
and  to  do  so  in  some  editions  and  not  in  others  ; 
that  Shakspere  v/rote  for  the  stage,  and  therefore 
for  the  proprietors,  and  it  was  not  to  their  interest 
to  publish ;  and  his  later  plays,  when  his  name 
had  been  famous  some  time,  were  more  likely  to 
be  jealously  guarded  than  the  earlier.  But  the 
pirates  were  always  about,  and  either  put  on  names 
or  no  names  on  the  title  page,  to  suit  their  own 
convenience.  "After  his  retirement,"  the  Rev.  John 
Ward,  vicar  of  Stratford-on-Avon,  in  1663  writes 
that  "Shakspere  wrote  two  ilays  every  year  for  the 
stage,  for  which  he  was  so  well  paid,  he  could 
spend  at  the  rate  of  a  thousand  a  year." 

I  believe  it  was  a  sense  that,  being  removed 
from  the  sphere  of  pure  poetry,  by  the  mercantile 


120  The  Bacon- SJiakspcrc   Question. 

impulse  towards  them,  lliey  fell  so  far  short  of  his 
ideas  of  what  they  should  be,  which  prevented  his 
caring  to  publish  them.  Various  other  queries 
and  difficulties  are  brought  forward,  all  the 
important  points  of  which  could  be  answered. 
The  parallelisms  only  shew  how  well  the  industry 
of  Shakspere  kept  him  abreast  of  the  literature  of 
the  time.  But  we  could  not  go  through  each 
trifling  dispute  in  detail,  without  writing  a  mighty 
volume.  Our  ignorance  of  many  facts  is  to  be 
deplored.  But  we  believe  we  have  shewn  enough^ 
to  prove  that  Bacon  is  utterly  innocent  of  making" 
any  claim  to  the  plays,  and  that  Shakspere  stands 
firm  on  the  rock  of  his  rights. 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  12  r 


CHAPTER  VI. 
Bacon's  Ciphers. 

Bacon  sometimes,  as  in  Valerius  Terminus, 
wrote  his  doctrines  in  a  purposely  abrupt  and 
obscure  style,  such  as  would  "  choose  its  reader." 
He  did  not  give  his  philosophy  in  a  form  which 
"  whoso  runs  may  read,"  and  was  scornful  of  "  the 
general  reader."  But  there  is  not  the  slightest 
grounds  in  his  works  for  beUeving  there  was  a 
cipher  in  them.  Nay  rather,  he  apologised  for 
introducing  ciphers  as  a  part  of  learning  at  all. 
His  connexion  with  Essex,  with  his  brother 
Anthony,  with  so  many  treasonable  and  state 
affairs,  must  have  taught  him  the  value  of 
thoroughly  understanding  the  powers  of  conceal- 
ment in  writing ;  and  we  are  not  surprised  he  con- 
siders ciphers  in  his  general  survey  of  learning. 
But  he  gives  them  no  prominence. 

In  the  6th  Book  of  De  Aug}?ieniis,  Chapter  I., 
Bacon  treats  of  Ciphers  and  the  method  of  De- 
ciphering. "  Communications  may  either  be  written 
by  the  common  alphabet  (which  is  used  by  every- 
body), or  by  a  secret  or  private  one  agreed  upon 
by  particular  persons,  called  Ciphers.  There  are 
many  kinds,  simple  and  mixed,  those  in  two 
different  letters ;  wheel-ciphers,  key-ciphers,  word- 
ciphers,  and  the  like.  There  may  be  a  double 
alphabet  of  significants  and  non-significants.  The 
three  merits  of  a  cipher  are:  ist,  easy  to  write  ; 
2nd,  safe,  or  impossible  to  be  deciphered  without 
the  key ;  3rd,  such  as  not  to  raise  suspicion."  "  Now 
for  this  elusion  of  enquiry  there  is  a  new  and 
useful  contrivance  for  it,  which,  as  I  have  it  by 
me,  why  should  1  set  it  down  among  the  desiderata. 


122 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 


instead  of  propounding  the  thing  itself?  It  is 
this — let  a  man  have  two  alphabets,  one  of  true 
letters,  the  other  of  non-significants,  and  let  him 
unfold  in  them  two  letters  at  once,  the  one 
carrying  the  secret,  the  other  such  a  letter  as  the 
writer  would  have  been  likely  to  send.  Then  if 
anyone  be  strictly  examined  as  to  the  cipher,  let 
him  offer  the  alphabet  of  non-significants  for  the 
true  letteis,  and  the  alphabet  of  true  letters  for  the 
non-significants.  Thus  the  examiner  will  fall  upon 
the  exterior  letter,  which,  finding  probable,  he  will 
not  suspect  anything  of  another  letter  written."  He 
then  alludes  to  his  own  contrivance  in  his  early 
youth  in  Paris  (which  he  gives  in  full),  and  is  the 
same  as  that  mentioned  in  Every  Boy's  Book. 
"  But  for  avoiding  suspicion  altogether,  I  will  add 
another  contrivance.  The  way  to  do  it  is  this — 
first  let  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  be  resolved 
into  transpositions  of  two  letters  only.  For  the 
transposition  of  two  letters  through  five  places  will 
yield  32  differences,  much  more  than  24  which  is 
the  number  of  letters  in  our  alphabet." 
Example  of  an  alphabet  in  two  letters  : — 


A 

B 

c 

D 

E 

F 

aaaaa 

aaaab 

aaaba 

aaabb 

aabaa 

aabab 

G 

II 

I 

K 

L 

M 

aabba 

aabbb 

abaaa 

abaab 

ababa 

ababb 

N 

0 

r 

Q 

R 

S 

.ihbaa 

abbab 

abbba 

abbbb 

baaaa 

baaab 

T 

V 

W 

X 

Y 

Z 

baaba        baabb        babaa        babab        babba        babbb 


"  Nor  is  it  a  slight  thing  which  is  thus  by  the  way 
effected.  For  hence  we  see  how  thoughts  may  be 
communicated  at  any  distance  of  place  by  means 
of  any  objects  perceptible  either  to  the  eye  or  ear, 
provided  only  those  objects  are  capable  of  two 
dift'erences.  It  was  subject  to  this  condition 
that  the  infolding  writing  shall  contain  five  times 
as  many  letters  as  the  writing  infolded,  and  no 
other  condition  or  restriction  is  implied. 


The  Bacon-Shaksperc  Question.  123 

"  When  you  prepare  to  write  you  must  reduce  the 
interior  epistle  to  this  Hteral  alphabet.  Let  the 
interior  epistle  be 

FLY. 

Example  of  Reduction. 

FLY 

aabab  ababa  babba 

Have  by  you  at  the  same  time  another  alphabet  in 
two  forms  ;  I  mean  one  in  which  each  of  the  letters 
of  the  common  alphabet,  both  capital  and  small,  is 
exhibited  in  two  different  forms — any  forms  that 
you  find  convenient.  Then  take  your  interior 
epistle,  reduced  to  the  bi-literal  shape,  and  adapt 
to  it,  letter  by  letter,  your  exterior  epistle  in  the 
bi-form  character,  then  write  it  out.  The  exterior 
epistle  is  "Do  not  go  till  I  come." 

Example  of  Adaptation, 
FLY 
aa        bab        ab        aba        b    a        bba 
Do        not        go         till  I  come. 

"  The  doctrine  of  cyphers  carries  with  it  another 
doctrine,  which  is  its  relative.  This  is  the  doctrine 
of  deciphering,  or  of  detecting  ciphers,  though  one 
be  quite  ignorant  of  the  alphabet  used  or  the 
private  understanding  between  the  parties,  a  thing 
requiring  both  labour  and  ingenuity,  and  dedicated, 
as  the  other  likewise  is,  to  the  secrets  of  princes. 
By  skilful  precaution  indeed  it  may  be  made  useless ; 
though  as  things  are,  it  is  of  very  great  use,  for  if 
good  and  safe  ciphers  were  introduced,  there  are 
very  many  of  them  which  altogether  elude  and 
exclude  the  decipherer,  and  yet  are  sufficiently  con- 
venient and  ready  to  read  and  write.  But  such  is 
the  rawness  and  unskilfulness  of  secretaries  and 
clerks  in  the  courts  of  Kings,  that  the  greatest 
matters  are  commonly  trusted  to  weak  and  futile 
ciphers." 

In  paragraph  202  Bacon  speaks  of  a  cipher 
within  a  cipher :  "  You  write  in  a  common  cipher, 


124  T^^^  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

with  an  alphabet  of  eighteen  letters,  the  cipher 
being  such  that  the  five  vowels  are  used  as  nulls  ; 
then  by  the  last  cipher  the  five  vowels  are  made 
significant  and  give  the  hidden  sense."  He  seems 
to  speak  of  this  as  his  own.  Mr.  Ellis's  notes  to 
Spedding's  Bacon  say:  "The  earliest  writer 
on  ciphers,  except  Trithemius,  whom  he  quotes,  is 
John  Baptist  Porta,  whose  work  De  Occiiltis 
Literarum  Notts  was  reprinted  at  Strasburg  in 
1606.  The  wheel-cipher  is  described  in  chapters 
7,  8,  and  9.  The  Ciphra  Clavis,  described  by 
Porta,  is  a  cipher  of  position.  The  cipher  of  words 
is  worked  at  both  by  Trithemius  and  Porta.  The 
Traitc.  des  Chiffres  on  secretes  manieres  d'escnre  par 
Blaise  de  Vigenere,  Boiu-bomiais,  Paris  1587,  brings 
forward  another  cipher.  The  two  authors  whom 
he  chiefly  mentions  are  Trithemius  and  Porta. 
The  key  cipher  of  which  Porta  speaks  he 
ascribes  to  a  certain  Belasio,  who  employed 
it  as  early  as  1549,  Porta's  book  not  being 
published  until  1563:  "  Auquel  il  a  insere  le 
chiffre  sans  faire  mention  dont  il  le  tenoit." 
Porta's  book,  he  goes  on  to  say  was  not  "  en  vente  " 
till  1568.  The  invention  was  ascribed  to  Belasio 
by  the  Grand  Vicar  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  who 
was  a  great  scholar  in  ciphers.  Vigenere  gives  an 
account  of  ciphers  in  which  letters  are  represented 
by  combinations  of  other  letters,  which  Porta 
already  had  done.  But  he  also  gives  the  bi- 
literal  alphabet  and  the  combinations  above.  The 
transition  from  this  to  Bacon's  cipher  is  so  easy, 
that  the  credit  given  to  him  must  materially  be  re- 
duced. 

The  Baconians  have  been  driven  to  the  desperate 
attempt  of  seeking  and  finding  a  cipher  in  the  plays 
to  prop  up  their  otherwise  unsupported  conclusions. 
The  strange  thing  is,  that  }io  cipJier  suggested  is 
draion  cither  from  Bacoiis  works,  or  from  those  of 
his  instructors.  Another  point  worthy  of  considera- 
tion is,  that  more  than  one  different  cipher  reader 
professes  to  find  a  different  cipher  under  different 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Qiiestion.  125 

conditions  in  the  same  works,  giving  the  same  chief 
conclusions,  with  different  accessories.  How  many 
ciphers  can  the  same  works  enrol  at  the  same  time 
is  a  new  puzzle,  as  difficult  to  solve  as  the  author- 
ship of  Shakspere's  plays. 

Mrs.  C.  F.  A.  Windle,  of  San  Francisco,  has  one 
pamphlet  addressed  to  the  New  Shakspere  Society  in 
i88r,  and  another  to  the  Trustees  of  the  British 
Museum  in  1882,  "  On  the  Discovery  of  the  Cipher 
of  Francis  Bacon,  Lord  Verulam,  alike  in  his  prose 
writings  and  the  Shakspeare  dramas,  proving  that 
he  wrote  the  latter."  She  quotes  Bacon  on  cipher : 
"  Writing  in  the  received  manner  no  way  obstructs 
the  pronunciation,  but  leaves  it  free.  .  .  .  But  to 
prevent  all  suspicion  we  shall  annex  a  cipher  of 
our  own  which  has  the  highest  perfection  of  a 
cipher,  that  oi  ^x^vixi'^'va'g  omnia  per  omnia.''''  Mrs. 
Windle  says,  "  There  is  not  so  much  as  a  single 
line  of  all  Bacon's  prose  works  or  letters,  as  he 
has,  with  omniscient  security  and  provision  trans- 
mitted them,  without,  as  it  now  appears,  its  definite 
design  of  a  final  conjoinder  with  this  great  resur- 
rection, and  its  assigned  part  in  the  fulfilment  and 
proof  of  the  predestined  miracle."  She  claims 
Montaigne's  Essays  for  him,  and  also  adds  :  "  I 
have  already  hinted  my  belief  that  the  marvellous 
psychological  phenomenon  of  his  future  recognition 
l3y  another  mind  was  pre-conceived  by  Lord 
Verulam  as  a  part  of  the  value  to  the  world  of  his 
anticipated  resurrection.  It  stamps  his  work  with 
the  miracle  of  prophecy  and  fulfilment.  .  .  .  For 
myself,  it  were  stupid  and  soulless  in  me  not  to 
have  felt  in  this  revelation,  as  it  has  come  to  me,  a 
direction  and  inspiration  something  more  than 
merely  natural ;  a  mysterious  intercommunication 
with  the  spirit  of  this  first  of  all  the  departed,  as 
still  existent,  apart  from,  no  less  than  in  the 
immortal  work,  in  which  it  has  been  mine,  as  the 
favoured  human  agent,  to  recover  him  to  the 
world.  ...  I  feel  the  deepest  responsibility  rest- 
ing on  me  to  fulfil  perfectly  lliis  duty,  devolved  ow  me 


126  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

from  the  unseen  realm ;  more  especially  as  I  realise 
that  iflef/  to  another  the  tnie  expositmi  7vill  never  be 
made."  One  example  given  is  from  Cymbeline  : 
"  When  at  the  time  that  a  Posthumous  fame,  borne 
of  a  British  Lion  shall,  unconsciously  and  without 
seeking,  find  itself  embraced  by  the  tender  '  Ariel ' 
of  its  own  Book,  Ah,  Rare  one!  and  when  the 
branches  of  Bacon's  poetry,  philosophy,  and  virtue, 
which  lopped  from  the  stately  Cedar  of  Britain's 
renown  have  been  dead  many  years,  shall  after- 
wards revive,  be  jointed  to  the  old  stock,  and 
freshly  grow,  then  shall  the  misery  of  his  delayed 
recognition  terminate,  Britain  be  fortunate  and 
flourish  in  peace  and  plenty."  "I  am  assured 
that  the  recognition  of  Bacon's  title  cannot  be 
much  longer  delayed." 

A  great  contrast  to  the  slender  bulk  of  Mrs. 
Windle's  Cryptogram,  are  Mr.  Donnelly's  mighty 
volumes  of  the  Great  Cryptogram  : 

"That  the  Cipher  is  there;  that  I  have  found 
it  out,  that  the  narrative  given  is  real,  no  man  can 
doubt  who  reads  this  book  to  the  end." 

"  A  more  brain-racking  problem  was  never  sub- 
mitted to  the  intellect  of  man." 

"  I  was  often  reminded  of  the  Western  story  of 
the  lost  traveller  whose  highway  changed  into  a 
wagon-road,  his  wagon-road  disappeared  in  a 
bridle-path,  his  bridle-path  merged  into  a  cow-path 
and  his  cow-path  at  last  degenerated  into  a  squirrel- 
track,  which  ran  zip  a  tree  ! " 

I  quote  three  of  Mr.  Donnelly's  own  sentences, 
with  the  Jirst  of  which  I  disagree. 

I  have  honestly  done  my  duty,  and  have  read 
the  whole  of  Mr.  Donnelly's  weighty  volumes  from 
beginning  to  end.  They  reflect  great  credit  in  the 
first  place  on  Messrs.  Sampson  Low  «Sc  Co.,  who 
have  admirably  performed  a  difficult  task.  There 
are  some  chapters  in  the  work  that  possess  interest 
and  value  ;  for  instance,  those  on  the  parallelisms 
and  identities  in  thought,  expression,  constructions 
and  errors  in   Bacon  and  Shakspere.     I  respect 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question,  127 

the  industry  and  perseverance  that  have  led  the 
author  through  labours  equal  to  those  of  Hercules, 
and  I  only  wish  that  more  exactitude,  honesty, 
fairness,  learning,  and  common  sense  had  been 
added  to  the  industry,  so  that  a  book  had  been 
produced  creditable  alike  to  Mr.  Donnelly  and  his 
country. 

The  work  divides  itself  naturally  into  two  parts^ 
the  resume  of  what  is  called  the  Baconian  theory, 
and  Mr.  Donnelly's  own  special  contribution,  which 
he  calls  the  Great  Cryptogram,  possibly  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  others.  In  regard  to  the  general 
question,  I  consider  that  "The  great  assizes 
holden  in  Parnassus"  would  not  permit  Mr.  Don- 
nelly to  be  a  judge,  or  even  to  be  a  juryman  or 
witness  in  such  a  question,  because  he  is — ist,  too 
violent  a  partisan.  A  personal  "  animus  "  against 
Shakspere  is  shown  in  every  line,  in  every  noun 
and  adjective  he  flings  at  him.  2nd.  He  is  illogical 
in  the  reasonings  he  brings  to  bear  on  facts.  3rd. 
He  is  inconsistent  in  the  adducing  of  the  facts  he 
reasons  from.  4th.  He  sometimes  falsifies  facts, 
either  through  ignorance  or  selection.  He  says  of 
Shakspere's  editors,  "False  in  one  point,  false  in 
all." — "  O  noble  judge  !  A  Daniel  come  to  judg- 
ment !  I  thank  thee  (Donnelly)  for  teaching  me 
that  word."  5th.  The  current  of  his  faith  and 
imagination  carries  him  away.  Mr.  Donnelly  was 
evidently  intended  to  be  an  original  poet. 

Fortunately  for  us,  the  laws  of  authenticity  of 
testimony  and  credibiHty  of  witnesses  decide  that 
the  witness  of  the  large  group  of  contemporaries 
who  knew  Shakspere  and  Bacon,  is  more  valid 
than  the  opinion  of  one  man  born  about  300  years 
after  them,  in  another  hemisphere,  even  when  he  is 
backed  by  a  following  of  iriends  who  think  it  would 
be  more  congruous  to  their  own  thought  that  Bacon 
wrote  Shakspere. 

The  previous  chapters  have  shown  the  weak- 
ness of  his  case,  the  real  points  of  difference  in 


128  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Questioti. 

character,  in  the  works  of  the  men,  and  in  the 
testimony  for  each. 

Mr.  Donnelly  is  a  master  of  bathos.  "Here  I 
would  remark  that  it  is  sorrowful,  nay  pitiful,  nay 
shameful,  to  read  the  fearful  abuse  which  in  sewer- 
rivers  has  deluged  the  fair  memory  of  Francis 
Bacon  within  the  last  four  months."  I  think 
Mr.  Donnelly  does  not  believe  he  is  the  worst 
sinner  in  this  respect,  nor  does  he  imagine  that  the 
sentence  might  much  more  naturally  be  written  of 
the  Baconians  in  their  abuse  of  Shakspere.  They 
have  dwelt  upon  unauthenticated  tradition  (when 
it  is  uncomplimentary),  misjudged  it,  garbled  it, 
and  set  it  in  opposition  to  well  authenticated 
writings.  Truly,  as  was  once  said  of  the  Pharisees, 
"  Ye  have  made  the  Scriptures  of  none  effect 
through  your  tradition."  And  when  Mr.  Donnelly 
does  judge  from  writings  he  selects  the  unsavoury, 
dwells  on  them,  magnifies  them,  and  clouds  there- 
with his  style  and  reasoning,  ignoring  all  points 
that  tell  against  him,  and  attempting  to  make  his 
readers  do  the  same.  What  though  Stratford 
was  at  times  "  unsavoury "  ?  All  towns  of  the 
period  were.  Great  ladies  carried  sweet  odoured 
balls  "  to  smell  to,"  when  they  became  aware  of 
the  offensive.  Can  a  poet  not  escape  to  the 
woodlands  and  the  primrose  banks?  And,  after 
all,  even  though  the  whole  question  is  utterly  irrele- 
vant, is  open-air  drainage  more  injurious  to  brain- 
power than  a  drainage  that  gives  a  superficial 
tidiness  and  sends  the  deadly  drain-poisoned  airs 
through  chink  and  cranny  to  suck  the  life  out  of 
body  and  soul  like  a  vampire  bat  ? 

Mr.  Donnelly  says  Shakspere  had  nearly  every 
vice,  and  was  disgraced  in  the  eyes  of  men  in 
every  way ;  that  he  was  coarse,  vulgar,  and  ugly  ; 
was  indeed  the  original  of  Falstaff,  of  crooked 
Richard,  and  of  Caliban  !  Has  he  not  read  Dr. 
Ingleby's  "  Centurie  of  Prayse  ? ''  His  superiority 
to  "  his  fellows"  and  those  who  wrote  for  the  stage 
may  be  seen  by  the  position  he  had  taken  towards 


The  Bacon- Shahspcre  Question.  129 

them  in  seven  years  after  his  arrival  in  London. 
"  In  the  greatest  age  of  Enghsh  Uterature  the 
greatest  man  of  his  species  Uves  in  London  for 
nearly  30  years,  and  no  man  takes  any  note  of  his 
presence."  This  need  not  be  re-answered.  "Com- 
pare the  Uttle  we  know  of  him,  and  the  much  we 
know  of  Ben  Jonson."  The  men  are  different ; 
Jonson  is  Uke  Bacon,  and  likes  to  let  men  know 
about  him. 

Yet  one  thing  that  Mr.  Donnelly  says  of  him  as 
a  crowning  insult,  I  might  have  believed.  He 
says  :  "I  have  proved  he  was  a  brewer."  "We 
peep  into  the  kitchen  of  New  Place,  Stratford,  and 
we  see  the  occupant  brewing  beer."  I  wished  to 
welcome  him  into  the  guild,  for  which  he  would 
certainly  have  needed  Bacon's  knowledge  to  fit 
him  ;  and  looking  back  to  the  early  chapter  that 
proves  it,  I  find  it  really  must  be  transcribed  as 
a  fine  specimen  of  the  style  of  Mr.  Donnelly's 
"  reasonings." 

"Shakspere  a  brewer.  He  carried  on  brewing 
*  in  New  Place.  It  is  very  probable  the  alleged 
"  author  of  Hamlet  carried  on  the  business  of 
"  brewing  beer  in  his  residence  at  New  Place.  He 
"  sued  Philip  Rogers  in  1604  for  several  bushels  of 
*' '  malt '  sold  him  at  various  times  between  March  27 
"  and  the  end  of  May  of  that  year,  amounting  in  all 
"  to  the  value  of  ;,^ I  15s.  lod.  The  business  of  beer- 
"  making  was  not  unusual  among  his  townsmen. 

"George  Perrye,  besides  his  glover's  trade, 
"  useth  buying  and  selling  of  wool  and  yarn  and 
"  making  of  malte.  Robert  Butler,  besides  his 
"glover's  occupation,  useth  making  of  malte. 

"Rychard  Castell,  Rother  Market,  useth  his 
"  glover's  occupation,  his  wife  uttering  weeklye  by 
"  bruyinge  ij  strikes  of  malte.  INIr.  Persons  for  a 
"  long  tymc  used  malting  of  malte  and  bruyinge  to 
"sell  in  his  house." — {did MSS.,  1595.) 

(This  is  taken  from  the  notes  to  Mr.  Halliwell- 
Philipps's  book  without  the  context.) 


130  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

•*  Think  of  the  author  of  Hamlet  and  of  Lear 
brewing  beer ! " 

But  Mr.  Donnelly  has  tripped  here.  //  is  no 
proof,  that  he  should  hold  malt,  and  that  other  men 
who  held  malt  brewed  beer  to  sell.  Malt  was 
often  received  as  rent.  Malting  and  brewing  were 
carried  on  in  every  gentleman's  house  of  the  king- 
dom at  that  time  ;  but  the  only  home  in  which  it 
is  proved  that  the  Head  of  the  House  concerned 
himself  with  the  manufacture  was  Bacon  s ;  because 
we  have  his  experiments,  written  with  his  own  hand. 
Therefore,  if  Bacon  did  write  Hamlet  and  Lear^ 
we  ;;/z/j/ "  think  of  the  author  of  these  plays  as 
brewing  beer,"  And  why  should  he  not?  Mortal 
men  do  not  live  the  whole  twenty-four  hours  on 
the  Mount  of  Transfiguration. 

"  The  identities  of  the  question  of  temperance ; " 
I  find  the  strongest  contrasts. 

"  It  is  a  little  surprising  that  a  writer  whose  sym- 
pathies were  always  with  the  aristocracy  should 
convert  the  finest  house  in  Stratford,  built  by  Sir 
Hugh  Clopton,  into  a  Brewery,  and  employ  himself 
peddling  out  malt  to  his  neighbours  and  sueing 
them  when  they  did  not  pay  promptly.  And  taken 
in  connection  with  the  sale  of  malt,  there  is  another 
curious  fact  that  throws  some  light  upon  the 
character  of  the  man  of  the  household.  In  the 
Chamberlain's  account  of  Stratford  we  find  a  charge 
in  1614  for  'one  quart  of  sack  and  one  quart  of 
clarett  wine  given  to  a  preacher  at  the  New  Place.' 
What  manner  of  man  must  he  have  been  who 
would  require  the  town  to  pay  for  the  wine  he 
furnished  his  guests?"  It  seems  to  be  forgotten 
that  towns  often  gave  handsome  gifts  to  indi- 
viduals ;  that  in  this  case  the  smallness  of  the  gift 
to  the  preacher  who  had  pleased  them  all  depended 
on  the  knowledge  that  he  had  been  liberally  treated 
at  the  best  house  in  the  place.  The  choice  of 
wine  was  not  unusual  for  a  gift. 

It  appears  original  to  this  work  that  "  Shakspere 
was  a  Brewer."     We  would  be  willing  to  accept 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  131 

him  as  such  without  proof,  were  it  only  to  see  in 
it  more  than  a  coincidence  that  the  hberaUty  of  his 
successors,  Messrs.  Flower  &  Son,  has  enabled  the 
Stratford  of  to-day  to  do  fitting  honour  to  the 
greatest  native  of  Stratford. 

Mr.  Donnelly  follows  the  well-known  legal  trick 
classed  among  the  Logical  Fallacies — "No  case; 
abuse  the  plaintiff's  attorney,  or  himself."  So  he 
abuses  Warwickshire,  Stratford,  the  house  where 
Shakspere  was  born  ;  forgetful  that  for  the  period 
it  was  large  and  substantial  enough  for  a  man  in  a 
very  good  position.  He  abuses  his  name,  his 
family  and  himself,  and  his  supporters,  in  every 
possible  way. 

He  (Donnelly)  tries  to  suggest  vile  thoughts  of 
Shakspere,  and  even  that  there  "was  something 
wrong  in  the  breed,"  because  Shakspere's  first  child 
appeared  sooner  than  is  usual  after  marriage.  Pope's 
biography  can  prove  that  no  explanation  ot  this  need 
be  necessary,  but  we  must  further  remember  that 
the  habits  of  the  time  were  different  from  ours  ;  that 
the  pre-contract  or  betrothal  had  a  more  binding 
force  than  the  engagement  of  our  days,  and  was 
equivalent  to  a  civil  marriage.  Surely  in  times 
when  the  same  thing  happened  in  the  cases  of  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  and  Earl  Southampton,  at  older  age, 
without  blame  or  disgrace,  there  is  no  need  to 
annihilate  a  man  so  young  for  a  fault  that  he 
repaired  as  fully  as  he  could,  if  there  were  a  fault 
at  all.  And  we  must  emphatically  assert,  there  is 
no  authority  for  any  suspicion  of  a  further  blot  on 
his  fair  fame  through  life. 

Mr.  Donnelly  says  Shakspere  was  a  "usurer." 
I  think  that  he  was  a  man  wlio  had  discovered 
the  uses  of  adversity,  and  learned  the  lessons  of  ex- 
perience, and  that,  seeing  that  his  father  had  lost 
his  fair  chances  for  himself  and  family  by  careless- 
ness in  money  matters,  he  had  determined  the  value 
alike  of  exactitude  and  economy. 

"  He  combined  with  others  to  oppress  the  poor, 
when  an  attempt  was  made  to  enclose  the  public 


132  The  Bacon-Shakspcre  Question. 

lands  " ;  while  the  fact  remains  on  record  that  he 
opposed  and  prevented  the  enclosures.  "  He  was 
a  mean  peasant,  and  lied  to  beg  a  coat  of  arms  for 
his  father."'^  Facts  are  against  Mr.  Donnelly  here 
also.  Shakspere's  honour  was  unimpeached  and 
unimpeachable.  "  The  author  of  the  plays  was  a 
profound  scholar  and  laborious  student,  and 
therefore  must  be  Bacon."  I  differ  from  Mr. 
Donnelly  in  the  degree  of  profundity  apparent, 
which  would  take  a  volume  as  large  as  his  own 
to  contest,  and  I  have  proved  that  Shakspere  also 
was  a  "laborious  student."  Mr.  Donnelly  does  not 
seem  to  be  aware  of  the  numerous  translations  of 
foreign  authorities  then  extant ;  nor  of  the  character 
his  fellow-dramatist,  Webster,  gave  Shakspere  for 
his  "right  happy  and  copious  industry;"  nor  of  the 
opportunities  he  had  for  education  late  in  life,  even 
if  he  had  neglected  his  school. 

Some  questions  are  asked  which  I  should 
like  to  be  able  to  answer.  There  are,  of 
course,  some  extraordinary  things  in  connexion 
with  him,  or  Mr.  Donnelly  would  not  have 
had  the  chance  of  writing  this  book.  Five-and-a-  ^ 
half  volumes  of  the  large  catalogues  of  names  of  , 
books  in  the  British  Museum  are  occupied  by 
editions  of  Shakspere,  or  books  written  about  him. 
The  chief  difficulty  in  studying  him  is  this  fact. 
But  we  must  remember  that  fires  happened  fre- 
quently then,  and  were  often  on  the  trail  of  Shak- 
spere ;  that  the  Globe  was  burned  down  in  1613  ; 
that  Ben  Jonson  was  in  Stratford-on-Avon  in  1616, 
at  the  time  of  Shakspere's  death  ;  that  probably  he 
took  some  of  Shakspere's  papers  to  London  with 
him  ;  that  Ben  Jonson's  papers  were  destroyed  by 
fire  late  in  the  same  year.  The  will  of  his  son-in- 
law,  Dr.  Hall,  who  with  his  wife  was  his  residuary 
legatee  in  1635,  says:  "Concerning  my  study  of 
bookes,  I  leave  them  to  my  sonn  Nash,  to  dispose 
of  them  as  you  see  good.     As  for  my  manuscripts, 

♦  Appendix,  Note  2. 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question.  133 

I  would  have  given  them  to  Mr.  Boles  if  he  had 
been  here  ;  but  forasmuch  as  he  is  not  here  present, 
you  may,  son  Nash,  burn  them,  or  do  with  them 
what  you  please."  Some  of  these  were  original* 
though  some  may  have  been  Shakspere's.  There 
is  a  tradition  that  a  grand-nephew  of  his  had  a  large 
box  of  his  papers,  which  were  destroyed  in  the  great 
fire  at  Warwick. 

Mr.  Donnelly  supports  his  case  on  Carlyle, 
who  makes  this  most  significant  speech  :  "  The 
wisdom  displayed  in  Shakspeare  was  equal  in 
profoundness  to  the  great  Lord  Bacon's  Novum 
OrganuniT  Our  edition  of  Carlyle  says  otherwise  : 
"It  is  unexampled,  that  calm  creative  perspicacity 
of  Shakspere.  .  .  .  Novum  Organum^  and  all 
the  intellect  you  will  find  in  Bacon,  is  of  a  quite 
secondary  order — earthy,  material,  poor  in  com- 
parison with  this."  t 

He  tries  to  prove  that  because  Bacon  writes  a 
better  hand  than  Shakspere  he  was  more  likely  to 
write  the  plays.  It  may  be  peculiar  to  my  collec- 
tion of  autographs,  but  I  find  there  the  boldest 
and  best  handwritings  are  those  of  the  fools. 

Mr.  Donnelly  strengthens  his  position  by  as- 
serting, "The  writer  of  the  plays  must  have  been 
in  Scotland."  Bacon  is  not  proved  to  have  gone 
so  far,  while  Burbage's  company  played  in  Edin- 
burgh in  t6oi,  and  it  is  more  than  possible  Shaks- 
pere was  with   them.     It  is  discovered   that  Ben 


*  "  Select  Obsen-ations  on  English  liodies,  or  Cures  both 
Kmpericall  and  Ilistoricall  performed  upon  very  eminent 
persons  in  desperate  diseases,  first  written  in  Latin  by  Mr. 
Jolin  Hall,  Physician,  living  at  Stratford-on-Avon,  in  War- 
wickshire, where  he  was  very  famous,  as  also  in  the  counties 
adjacent,  as  appears  by  these  Observations  drawn  out  of 
several!  hundreds  of  his,  as  choysest ;  now  put  into  English 
for  common  benefit  by  James  Cooke,  rractitioner  in  Physick  • 
and  Chinirgery,"  1657. 

[  "  Heroes  and  Hero- Worship." 

10 


134  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

J  onson  uses  the  same  phrase  once  in  regard  to  Bacon 
and  Shaksperc.     Of  Shakspere,  in  1623, 
"  When  thy  socks  are  on 
Leave  thee  alone  for  the  comparison 
Of  all  that  insolent  Greece  or  haughty  Rome." 

This  phrase  impressed  J  onson  as  a  good  one, 
and  after  the  manner  of  his  patron  Bacon,  he 
serves  it  up  again  rechauffe  in  his  Discoveries 
when  he  placed  Bacon  among  the  great  Orators 
that  treated  oratory  as  an  art.  It  is  possible  he 
had  thought  of  Mark  Antony's  oration  when  he 
applied  that  phrase  to  Shakspere,  and  by  asso- 
ciated ideas,  quoted  it  for  Bacon. 

"Bacon's  imagination  is  revealed  in  his  works;" 
for  instance,  "  For  as  statues  and  pictures  are  dumb 
histories,  so  histories  are  speaking  pictures."  This, 
like  many  others  of  Mr.  Donnelly's,  is  an  unfor- 
tunate selection,  as  it  is  cribbed  from  Simonides 
without  any  acknowledgment,  a  common  habit  of 
Bacon's.  Mr.  Donnelly  acknowledges  Spedding  to 
be  a  high  authority,  and  we  have  his  authority  for 
this  patent  fact,  as  well  as  for  the  other,  that  Bacon 
wrote  little  else  than  his  metrical  paraphrases  of  the 
Psalms  in  verse. 

"  Bacon  took  part  in  many  plays."  He  wrote  some 
Masques,  which  nobles  played  in,  but  he  chiefly 
concerned  himself  with  the  decorative  part  of  the 
getting-up  of  others.  "  Why  was  it  the  fountain 
of  Shakspere's  song  closed  as  soon  as  Bacon's 
necessities  ended  ?"  asks  Mr.  Donnelly.  Odier 
Baconians  insist  that  because  they  kept  appearing 
after  Shakspere's  death  Bacon  wrote  them. 

"The  whole  publication  of  the  folio  of  1623,  is 
based  on  a  fraudulent  statement.  .  .  .  False  in  one 
thing,  false  in  all."  The  MSS.  of  Heming  and 
Condell  were  probably  the  play-house  copies,  the 
earlier  editions  being  pirated  from  eager  listeners 
catching  up  the  occasionally  varied  acting  forms, 
■  and,  as  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  Shakspere  in 
acting  would  modify  his  phrases  to  his  peculiar 
mood    at     the    time,    that    quite     accounts    for 


The  Baccn-Shakspere  Question.  135 

the  singular  variations  in  the  texts.  "  If 
the  Plays  are  not  Shakspere's,  then  the  whole 
make-up  of  the  folio  is  a  fraud,  and  the  dedi- 
cation and  the  introduction  are  probably  both 
from  the  pen  of  Bacon  " — which  means,  in  short,  if 
Shakspere  wrote  the  plays  it  was  a  fraud,  if  Shak- 
spere  did  not  write  the  plays  it  was  a  fraud ;  but 
either  Shakspere  or  Bacon  wrote  the  plays,  so  in 
either  case  it  was  a  fraud.  Query,  would  the  fraud 
be  nobler  if  Bacon  perpetrated  it  than  if  Heming 
and  Condell  did  ?  Would  not  the  falseness  affect 
Bacoji  in  this  case  more  radically  than  the  loving- 
liearted  slips  of  an  actor  who  wished  to  commemo- 
rate his  dead  poet  ? 

Mr.  Donnelly  gives  us  a  syllogism  in  Carnestres, 
to  prove  Shakspere  could  not  have  written  the 
plays,  and  that  a  lawyer  did  so  ;  but  if  he  converts 
this  into  Celarent  and  a  true  Universal,  he  will 
find  a  strange  conclusion  from  strange  premises. 
He  says  afterwards,  "  Nothing  is  more  conclu- 
sively proved  than  that  the  author  of  the  plays  was 
a  lawyer."  I  am  sorry  for  the  stability  of  things, 
if  "  nothing  "  is  stronger  than  this. 

"  Bacon  is  naturally  given  to  secretiveness,  and 
seeks  a  disguise."  That  may  be  true.  In  his 
Essay  on  Truth,  he  says,  "  The  admixture  of  a  lie 
doth  ever  make  truth  more  pleasant."  "  His  works 
were  dangerous  to  worldly  success."  Why  did 
poems  not  hinder  the  worldly  advancement  of 
others — Sackville,  Raleigh,  Sir  John  Davies  even  ? 
To  this  latter  Bacon  wrote  asking,  as  he  asked 
all  his  correspondents,  for  help — "  be  good  to  con- 
cealed poets  " — and  this  is  the  climax  of  the  proof 
he  wrote  Shakspere's  plays.  But  how  was  Davies 
to  know  this  ?  Is  it  not  more  likely  that  he  wrote 
Nosce  teipsnm — that  went  about  in  Davies'  name  ?  ^ 

I  do  indeed  wonder  that  Mr.  Donnelly  did  not 
claim  this  for  him  when  he  was  at  it.  If  Bacon 
wrote    all    his    own    works,   all    Shakspere's,   all 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  10, 


1 36  TlieBacon-Shaksperc  Question. 

Montaigne's,  all  Burton's,  all  Marlowe's  and  the 
minor  Dramatists'  productions,  all  anonymous 
works  (as  is  demanded  for  him),  surely  this  sen- 
tence might  have  engulphed  those  of  Sir  John 
Davies  also,  who  writes  a  philosophic  work  and 
metrical  translation  of  some  Psalms.  Mr.  Donnelly 
proves  so  much,  that  the  same  reasonings  would 
prove  much  more.  Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
cJioly  is  not  at  all  unlike  his  style,  therefore  he 
wrote  it.  It  was  not  signed  in  the  first  edition 
(162 1 ),  but  was  in  the  second  of  1632.  But  Mr. 
Donnelly  did  not  remember  that  Bacon  was  a 
Cambridge  man,  and  tliat  Burton's  Anatomy  of 
Me/afic/to/y  was  published  at  Oxford,  then  a  keener 
rival  than  it  is  now.  Mrs.  Windle  had  first  sug- 
gested that  Bacon  wrote  Montaigne  ;  Mr.  Donnelly 
clings  to  the  idea.  "  We  are  brought  face  to  face 
with  this  dilemma ;  either  Francis  Bacon  wrote 
the  Essays  of  Montaigne ;  or  Francis  Bacon 
stole  many  of  his  noblest  thoughts  and  the  whole 
scheme  of  his  philosophy  from  Montaigne."  The 
choice  is  fair,  but  there  is  no  dilemma  at  all. 
Bacon  invariably  takes  every  good  thing  he  finds 
in  his  reading,  assimilates  it,  uses  it,  thanks  God 
and  himself  for  it,  and  says  nothing  of  the  debt 
to  his  ignorant  public. 

We  now  come  to  the  Cipher.  We  cannot  but 
remark  the  extraordinary  manner  in  which  the 
Cipher  supports,  in  a  coarse,  vulgar,  pointless 
story,  the  opinions  of  the  Baconian  Theory. 
Yet  surely  no  insult  to  the  dignity  and  character 
of  Bacon  ;  no  insult  to  his  knowledge  and  style 
was  ever  offered  by  any  one  like  to  this.  That 
HE  could  have  invented  and  inserted  Donnelly's 
Cipher  in  the  plays  !  It  crowns  all.  The  con- 
clusions that  might  be  drawn  from  it  are  these  : 
I  St,  Mr.  Donnelly's,  that  Bacon  wrote  the  plays, 
and  inserted  the  Cipher.  No  man  that  had  any 
notion  of  the  dignity  of  poetry  could  so  degrade 
it  by  making  it  a  pack-horse  to  bear  a  burden 
of   mean    prose-gossip.      Were    that    supposition 


The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  (37 

granted,  his  character  is  stained,  and  he  is 
proved  a  liar,  a  hypocrite  and  a  plagiarist  of  no 
ordinary  meanness.  For  beside  all  the  dishonesty 
of  the  publications  and  dedications  of  the  Folio, 
he  would  have  to  bear  the  odium  of  copying 
Plutarch,  Tacitus,  &c.,  and  cribbing  all  other 
previous  playwrights'  works,  without  having  any 
right  to  do  so.  And  we  must  remember  that  what 
in  Shakspere — actor,  manager,  playwright,  as  well 
as  poet — was  justified  and  justifiable,  in  Bacon 
would  be  gross  plagiarism  and  contemptible 
literary  robbery. 

2nd.  "  But  another  of  those  luminous  intellects 
(whose  existence  is  a  subject  of  perpetual  per- 
plexity to  those  who  reverence  God)  has  made  the 
further  suggestion  that  granted  there  is  a  Cipher  in 
the  plays.  Bacon  put  it  there  to  cheat  Shakspere  out 
of  his  just  rights  and  honours."  There  is  much  to 
be  said  in  support  of  this  "luminous  intellect." 
If  Bacon  could  crib  from  ISIontaigne  enough  to  fix 
Mr.  Donnellyjbetween  the  two  horns  of  a  dilemma, 
why  should  he  not  do  more  ?  "  False  in  one  point, 
false  in  all."  We  thank  thee  for  that  word,  again 
and  again.  And  the  very  Cipher  which  Bacon 
claims,  which  suggested  to  Mr.  Donnelly  his  years 
of  patient  labour,  was  cribbed  from  Vigenere's 
volume,  and  taken  possession  of  ivithoiit  acknmv- 
Icdgmcnt.  If  he  stole  the  Cipher,  what  was  there 
to  prevent  him  stealing  the  plays,  think  some.  We 
do  not  think  so.  Bacon  only  appropriated  what 
he  valued,  and  his  own  works  prove  that  he  did 
not  value  the  plays. 

3rd.  A  third  conclusion  has  come  to  some  that  Mr. 
Donnelly  put  there  what  he  found  there,  or  manipu- 
lated things  to  the  obscuring  of  the  senses,  after 
the  principles  of  Messrs.  Maskelyne  &  Cooke.  As 
Mr.  Donnelly  assures  us  he  did  not,  we  accept  his 
word,  though  we  think  it  one  of  the  most  slip-shod 
Ciphers  that  ever  have  been  found  out,  and  one 
that  Bacon  would  have  been  ashamed  of.  Cer- 
tainly this  is  more  intricate  and  ingenious  than  that 


138  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

of  Mrs.  Windle,  but  she  had  the  advantage  of 
priorit}'.  The  tales  she  educes  are  also  more 
poetically  told.  But  we  come  here  to  the  new  puzzle. 
How  may  ciphers  co-exist  in  the  same  works, 
at  the  same  time,  under  different  conditions,  to  be 
opened  only  by  "  luminous  intellects  ?"  Does  "  one 
nail  not  drive  out  another  "  here  ? 

4th.  But  there  is  a  fourth  possibility  that  I 
claim  as  original.  Most  things  connected  with 
Shakspere  are  uncommon.  As  men  used  to  seek 
the  Sortes  Virgilia/uc,  many  have  sought  the  Sortes 
ShaksperiancE.  Is  it  not  possible  that  what 
materialists  might  call  chance,  fatalists  fate,  or 
superstition-mongers  the  ministers  of  the  black  art, 
might  have  arranged  the  words  so  as  to  have 
tempted  Mr.  Donnelly  to  find  a  sequence  in  the  un- 
connected and  a  story  in  chance  words  ?  The  style 
of  the  Cryptogram  narrative  is  wonderfully  like  the 
Oraailar.  That  these  same  powers  generally  help 
a  man  to  spell  out  what  he  wants  to  see  is  very 
well-known. 

"  Black  spirits  and  white, 

Red  spirits  and  grey. 
Mingle,  mingle,  mingle, 

You  that  mingle  may." 

But  the  general  experience  is  that  the  "mingling" 
is  neither  profitable  nor  pleasant  in  the  long  run. 
Macbeth  began  "to  doubt  the  equivocation  of  the 
fiend  that  lied  like  truth,"  and  concluded  : — 

"  Be  these  juggling  fiends  no  more  believed 
That  palter  with  us  in  a  double  sense  ; 
That  keep  the  word  of  promise  to  our  ear 
And  break  it  to  our  hope." 

Though  fiends  and  faith  have  ahke  gone  out  of 
fashion,  it  is  just  possible  that  the  "mingling" 
remains,  and  that  this  is  a  specimen. 

I  could  find  a  possible  fifth  conclusion, 
but  will  not  suggest  it,  so  here  is  a  Tetra- 
lemma,  a  more  horned  animal  even  than  the 
Montaigne   Dilemma.      The   worst   of  it  is,   that 


The  Bacon-Shakspcre  Question.  139 

each  horn  buffets  somebody — either  Bacon,  whom 
we  reverence  for  what  he  has  really  done  or 
been ;  or  Mr.  Donnelly,  whom  we  ought  to  rever- 
ence for  what  he  wanted  to  do.  None  of  them 
affect  Shakspere  at  all. 

Mr.  Donnelly  says  Bacon  was  the  original 
"  Hamlet "  and  "  Prospero."  "  Miranda  "  is  "  the 
Works  of  Alphabet;"  but  that  is  worked  out  by 
the  application  of  Mrs.  Windle's  Cipher.  INIr. 
Donnelly's  is  too  intricate  to  give  anything  so 
simple.  According  to  his  own  showing,  the  in- 
tricacies of  the  Cipher  pressed  as  heavily  upon 
Bacon  as  on  himself. 

"  The  cipher  pressed  him  hard  when  he  wrote 
such  a  sentence  as  this  :  "  The  horse  will  sooner 
con  an  oration."  ( Troilus  and  Cressida,  act  ii. 
so.  i).  "As  there  is  no  Francisco  present  or  any- 
where in  the  play,  this  is  all  rambling  nonsense, 
and  the  word  is  dragged  in  for  a  purpose."  "  Are 
there  any  other  plays  in  the  world  where  characters 
appear  for  an  instant,  and  disappear  in  this  extra- 
ordinary fashion,  saying  nothing  and  doing 
nothing?''  "What  was  the  purpose  of  this 
nonsensical  scene,  which,  as  some  one  has  said,  is 
about  on  the  par  of  a  negro-minstrel  shew  ?  .  .  . 
It  enabled  the  author  to  bring  in  the  name  of 
Francis  twenty  times  in  less  than  a  column." 
"  The  complicated  exigencies  of  the  cipher  com- 
pel Bacon  to  talk  nonsense."  And  so  Mr. 
Donnelly  is  content.  He  fancies  that  he  proves 
that  the  plays  are  too  good  to  be  written  by 
Shakspere,  that  Bacon  wrote  them  ;  but  that,  at 
the  same  time,  they  contain  much  "nonsense." 
Be  sure  that  Mr.  Donnelly  could  not  prove  that 
without  talking  much  nonsense  himself.  "  Let  us 
examine  this.  The  word  Bacon  is  an  unusual 
word  in  literary  work.  ...  I  undertake  to  say 
that  the  reader  cannot  find  in  any  work  of  prose 
or  poetry,  not  a  biography  of  Bacon,  in  that  age, 
or  any  subsequent  age,  where  no  reference  was 
intended  to  be  made   to  the  man  Bacon,  such 


140  The  Bacon-SIiaksperc  Question. 

another  collocation  of  Nicholas — Bacon — Baconfed 
— Bacons.  I  challenge  the  sceptical  to  undertake 
the  task ! "  And  I,  the  sceptical,  accept  the 
challenge.  In  "Gammer  Gurton's  Needle,"'* 
printed  1575,  Mr.  Donnelly  will  find  "Bacons" 
enough  to  prove  that  play  written  by  Queen 
Elizabeth's  little  Lord  Keeper  at  the  age  of 
thirteen. 

The  conclusion  of  our  argument  is  this — while 
the  philosophic  spirit  urges  us  to  doubt,  so  as  to 
"  prove  all  things,"  it  also  impels  us  to  believe  those 
facts  that  satisfy  the  needs  and  nature  of  proof; 
and  such  a  proved  fact  we  beUeve  this  to  be — that 
Shakspere  wrote  the  plays  and  poems  that  have 
always  been  attributed  to  him. 

"  Our  Shakspere  wrote,  too,  in  an  age  as  blest. 
The  happiest  poet  of  his  time  and  best. 
A  gracious  Prince's  favour  cheered  his  muse, 
A  constant  favour  he  ne'er  feared  to  lose." 

OXWAY. 

*  See  Appendix,  Note  15. 


7 he  Bacon-Shakspere  Question.  141 


APPENDIX. 


Note  I. 


Specdc's  County  Map    of  England  was    ])ublished  1610. 
lie  draws  the  relative  size  and  importance  of  the  towns  ami 
villages  by  a  condensed  little  group  of  buildings,  and,  in 
spite  of  the  scorn  thrown  at  "  the  peasant-village  of  Strat- 
ford," we  lind  it  is  marked  the  same  size  as  Warwick,  and 
second   only  to  Coventry  in  the  county.      It  has  the  first 
highway  bridge  over  the  Avon  below  Warwick,  so  that  much 
traffic   would    have    necessarily   passed  through   the   town. 
Snitterfield,    the    residence    of   Shakspere's    uncle,    is   also 
sketched  as  large  as  Charlecote.     Stratford  belonged  to  the 
liarls  of  Warwick.     It  was  incorporated  in  i553-    The  parish 
of  old  Stratford  was  fifteen  miles  in  circumference,  and  in- 
cluded Shottery,  Clopton,  Little  Wilmcote,  &c.     "  The  Col- 
lege "  had  been  well  endowed,  and  up  to    1535  supported 
four  priests  at  ;^5  6s.  Sd.,  and  a  schoolmaster  at  ;i^io  salary  ; 
so  education  was  then  honoured.    At  the  dissolution  of  ' '  the 
Holy  Cuild,"  the  town  received  the  possessions  together  with 
the  great  tithes,  to  maintain  a  vicar,  a  curate,  and  a  school- 
master, to  pay  the  almspeople,  and  repair  the  chapel,  bridge, 
and  other  public  buildings.     Half  of  these  tithes  Shakspcrc 
bought  at  the  suggestion  of  Abraham  Sturley  to  his  brother- 
in-law,   Richard  Quiney.     "  It  seemeth  by  your  father  that 
our  countryman,  ^Nlr.  Shakspere,  is  willing  to  disburse  some 
money.   .  .  .  Move  him  to  deal  in  the  matter  of  our  tithes. 
liy  the  instructions  you  can  give  him  thereof,  and  by  the 
friends  he  can  make  therefore.  ...   It  obtained  would  advance 
him  in  deed,  and  would  do  us  //inch  gvoiL"     The  Grammar 
School,  founded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jolape  in  Henry  VI. 's  reign, 
had  got  into    difficulties    in    Henry  VIII. 's  reign,  but   the 
charter  of  Edward  VI.  guaranteed  the  schoolmaster  an  an- 
nual stipend  of /['20  and  a  free  house.     This  being  liberal  for 
the  period,  it  is  likely  they  had  as  good  work  as  could  be 
done  at  the  time.     Mr.  IJaynes  gives  a  list  of  the  books  used 
at  the  time  in  education.     I  think  it  very  probable  that  to 
his  list  would  be  added  Thomas  Wilson's  j4)-i  oj  Rhetoric, 
dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick  in  1557.     Not  from  ]>erni, 
but  from  this  book,  at  some  period  of  his  life,  did  Shakspere 
borrow  lago's  speech,  "  Who  steals  my  purse,  steals  trash." 


14^  The  Bacon-Shakspere  Question. 

Note  2. 

A.  W.  C.  Ilallen's  Pedigree  of  Shakspere's  Family  :— 

In  the  draft  of  the  grant  of  arms,  John  Shakspere  is  styled 
gentleman,  and  his  great  grandfather  referred  to  as  having 
rendered  faithful  and  valiant  service  to  Henry  VII.  A  fac- 
simile of  the  grant  of  arms  by  Sir  William  Dethick,  Garter, 
20th  October,  1596,  also  of  the  assignment  of  arms  to  Mary 
Ardcn,  his  wife,  in  1599,  appeared  Kn  Miscellanea  Genealogica 
aT\(X  Heraldic  a,  3rd  series,  July,  1SS4,  page  109.  It  has  been 
proved  that  her  father  was  the  descendant  in  the  male  line 
of  Turchill  de  Arden  (temp.  Will.  I.),  who  was  descended 
from  the  Saxon  Earls  of  Warwick,  who  were  dispossessed  at 
the  Conquest,  and  then  took  their  name  from  Arden,  their 
principal  manor  in  Warwickshire. 

(See  Mr.  Russel  French's  Shakspereana  Genealogica.) 

The  Grant  of  Arms  to  Shakspere  : — 

The  original,  in  the  Heralds'  Office,  is  marked  G.  13,  p. 
349.  There  is  also  a  manuscript  in  the  Heralds'  Office, 
marked  W.  2,  p.  276,  where  notice  is  taken  of  this  coat,  and 
that  the  person  to  whom  it  was  granted  had  borne  magis- 
tracy at  Stratford-on-Avon. 

(Waldron's  Shaksperian  Miscellany.) 

The  armorial  bearings  appropriate  to  the  family  of  Shaks- 
pere are :  Or,  on  a  bend  sable,  a  tilting  speare  of  the  first 
point  upwards,  headed  argent  ;  crest,  a  falcon  displayed 
argent,  supporting  a  spear  in  pale  or. 

^  '^^  (R.  K.  W^helcr.) 

Note  3. 

(Waldron's  Shaksperian  Miscellany.) 

"  Early  in  Elizabeth's  reign,  the  established  players 
of  London  began  to  act  in  temporary  theatres  in  the  yards 
of  inns." 

In  the  time  of  Shakspere  were  seven  theatres ;  three 
private  houses — viz.,  I?lackfriars,  W'hitefriars,  the  Cockpit  or 
Phoenix  in  Druiy  Lane  ;  and  four  public  theatres.  The 
Globe  on  the  Bank  Side  ;  the  Curtain  in  Shoreditch ;  the 
Red  Bull  at  the  upper  end  of  St.  John  Street;  and  the 
Fortune  in  Whitecross  Street. 

Note  4. 

1635.  A  collection  of  ]iapers  relating  to  shares  and  sharers 
in  the  Globe  and  Blackfriars  Theatres,  preserved  among  the 
official  manuscripts  of  the  Lord  Chamberlain  at  St.  James's 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Questwii.  143 

Palace.  Eenefield,  Swanstown,  and  Pollard  appealed  to  be 
allowed  to  buy  a  share  in  these :  Cuthbert  Burbage,  and 
Winifred,  his  brother's  wife,  and  William,  his  son,  petitioned 
"not  to  be  disabled  of  our  livelihoods  by  men  so  soon  shot 
up,  since  it  hath  been  the  custom  that  they  should  come  to 
it  by  far  more  antiquity  and  desert  than  these  can  justly  attri- 
bute to  themselves.  .  .  .  The  father  of  us,  Cuthbert  and 
Richard  Burbage,  was  the  first  builder  of  playhouses,  and 
was  himself  in  his  younger  years  a  player.  The  Theatre  he 
built  with  many  hundred  pounds  taken  up  at  interest,  .  .  . 
and  at  like  expense  built  the  Globe,  with  more  summes 
taken  up  at  interest ;  and  to  ourselves  we  joined  those 
deso-jing  men,  Shakspere,  Hemings  Condell,  Philipps,  and 
others,  partners  in  the  profittes  of  that  they  call  the  house. 
.  .  .  Now  for  the  Blackfriars,  that  is  our  inheritance  ;  our 
father  purchased  it  at  extreme  rates,  and  made  it  into  a  play- 
house with  great  charge  and  trouble,  .  .  .  and  placed  men 
players,  which  were,  Hemings,  Condell,  Shakspere,  tic." 

Note  5. 

The  authenticity  of  the  autograph  of  Shakspere  in  tlic 
YXono's  Montaigne  oi  1603  in  the  British  Museum  has  been 
questioned.  But  it  can  be  traced  to  Warwickshire,  and  as 
having  been  in  the  possession  of  a  gentleman  there  prior  to  the 
Ireland  epoch.     See  Sir  F.  Madden's  pamphlet,  1838. 

Note  6. 

Vautrollier's  Publications,  London  and  Edinburgh. 

1 566- 1605. 

Balnaves.  Confession  of  Faith  containing  iiow  the 
troubled  man  should  seek  refuge  of  his  God.     1584. 

Bacon,  Thomas.  The  sicke  man's  salve,  where  the 
faithful  Christians  may  learn  to  behave  themselves  pacicntly 
and  thankfully.     1584- 

Bdlot,  Jacques.    Le  jardin  de  vertus  et  bonnes  mceurs. 

Beio's  Theodore  de  Works,     1570. 

Bible.     In  many  editions. 

Bright,  Timothy.  A  Treatise  on  Melancholy,  containing 
the  causes  thereof,  and  reasons  of  the  strange  effects  it 
worketh  in  our  minds  and  bodies.     15S6. 

Bruno's  Giordano.     Philosophy. 

Calvin,  Jean.  The  institution  of  the  Christian  Religion, 
written  in  Latine  by  Mr.  John  Calvine,  and  translated  into 
English  by  Thomas  Norton,     1578. 


i.|.4  The  Bacon-Shakspcrc  Question. 

Ckalona;  Sir  Thomas.  De  Regis  Anglorum  inslauranda 
Libri  decern. 

Ciceyo's  Oi-ationes  (ad  imprimendum  solum). 

Coligny,  Gaspard  Dc,  Admiral  of  France.  The  lyfc  of 
this  most  godly  Captain,  &c. 

Dc  Bean  Cliesne.  Translated  by  J  ohn  Baildon.  A  book 
containing  divers  sorts  of  hands,  &c. 

De  la  Motte.  A  brief  introduction  to  music.  Collected 
by  r.  de  La  Motte,  a  Frenchman.  Licensed.  London,  Svo. 
1574. 

De  Sainliens,  Claude.  The  French  Littleton,  etc.,  Campu 
di  Fior,  or  else  the  flourie  field  of  foure  languages  for  the 
futherance  of  the  learners  of  the  Latine.  French,  English, 
but  chiefly  of  the  Italian  tongues.     1583. 

Fulkc.     Two  treatises  written  against  the  Papists. 

GcntUis.  "  Disputatio  dc  Auctoribus  et  Spectaloribus 
Tabularum  non  notandis."  Reprinted.  Shakspere  Society. 
Series  V. 

Giiicciardini's  "  Description  of  the  Low  Countries."  1 567. 

Ilemmingscii.     The  faith  of  the  Church  Militant. 
James  /,  The  works  of. 

La  Ramce, 

Lcntiilits.  An  Italian  grammar  written  in  Latin  by  M. 
Scipio  Leululo,  and  turned  into  English  by  Henry  Grantham. 
1578  and  1587. 

Leo7vita.  An  Astrological  Catechism,  Englished  by 
Turner. 

VEspine. 

Manzio,  A.  <^  P.     Phrases  Linguii:  Latin.L'.     1579. 

J\Ierbtir£. 

Mnllasler's  "  Ovid's  Metamorphoses.''  "  Ovid's  Epistles." 
"  Ovid's  Art  of  Love." 

"  Plutarch's  Lives."  From  the  French  of  Amyoll. 
Englished  by  Sir  Thomas  North.     Folio.     1579. 

Saluste  die  Bavins.     Scribonins.     Verniii^U.     Virgil. 

Also  histories  of  England  and  Scotland. 

A  treatise  on  French  verbs.     1581. 

A  most  easie,  perfect  and  absolute  way  to  learn  the  French 
tungue.     1581. 

(Field  republishes  many  of  these — as  also  a  long  list  of  his 
own,  some  of  them  very  suggestive.) 


TIic  Bacou'Shakspere  Question.  145 

Ariosto  Lodovico.  "  Orlnndo  Fiuioso  in  English  Ilernicri! 
Verse." 

/?anvui;/i,  Philip.     "  Tlic  Method  of  Phisick,"  &c. 

P)ig°s,  Walter.  "  A  summary  and  true  discourse  of  Sir  F. 
Drake's  West  Indian  Voyage,"  &c. 

Calvin.     Ca}?ideii, 

Campion,  Thoinas.  "  Observations  in  the  Art  of  English 
Poesie." 

Cogan,  Tlwvias.  ' '  The  haven  of  health,  chiefly  made  for 
the  use  of  Students." 

Datiiice,  Edward.  "A  brief  discourse,  dialogue,  wish,  iScc." 

Desainliens.     Digges.     Herring. 

Hume,  David  (of  Godscrofl).     "  Daphnis-Amaryllis." 

Jiivenalis  {Decinms  Junius).  "J.J.  et  A.  Persii  Flacci 
Satyrae." 

Shakspere's  "  Venus  and  Adonis." 
Shakspcre's  "  Rape  of  Lucrece." 

Note  7. 

Ben  Jonson  on  Bacon — "Timl)er" — "My  conceit  of  his 
person  was  never  increased  towards  him  by  his  place  or 
honours,  but  I  have  and  do  reverence  him  for  tlie  greatness 
that  was  only  proper  to  himself,  in  that  beseemed  to  me  ever, 
by  liis  work,  one  of  the  greatest  men,  and  most  worthy  of 
admiration,  that  had  been  in  many  ages.  In  his  adversity,  1 
even  prayed  that  God  would  give  him  strength  ;  for  greatness 
he  could  not  want.  Neither  could  I  condole  in  a  word  or 
syllable  for  him,  as  knowing  no  accident  could  do  harm  to 
virtue,  but  rather  help  to  make  it  manifest." 

Note  S. 

In  Lodge's  Illustrations  (jf  British  History,  Vol.  II.,  p.  251 
(edition  I'ygi),  there  is  a  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. 
1599,  to  Thomas  Baudewyn,  in  which  the  postscript  says :  "  1 
wold  have  you  bye  me  glasses  to  drink  in  :  Send  me  word 
what  olde  plat  yeldes  the  ounce,  for  I  wyll  not  leve  me  a 
cuppe  of  sylvare  to  drink  in,  but  I  wyll  see  the  next  terme  his 
creditors  payde."  Whether  the  Earl  sold  his  plate  and  his 
example  made  "  glasses  "  fashionable,  Shakspere  in  Henry 
//'.,  Part  II.,  makes  Falstaff  say,  "Glasses  are  the  only 
drinking."  .    .     . 

Note  9. 

Tiie  English  of  the  days  of  Elizabeth  accused  the 
people  of  the  Low  Countries  witii  having  taught  them   to 


146  The  Bacon-Shakspen  Question. 

drink  to  excess.  The  "  men  of  war "  who  had  cam- 
paigned in  Flanders,  according  to  Sir  John  Smythe,  in 
his  Discourses,  1590,  introduced  this  vice  amongst  us, 
"whereof  it  is  come  to  pass  that  now-a-days  there  are  very 
few  feasts  where  our  said  men  of  war  are  present,  but  that 
they  do  invite  and  procure  all  the  company,  of  what  calling 
soever  they  be,  to  carousing  and  quaffing ;  and  because  they 
will  not  be  denied  their  challenges,  they,  with  many  new 
songes,  ceremonies,  and  reverences,  drink  to  the  health  and 
prosperity  of  princes,  to  the  health  of  counsellors,  and  unto 
the  health  of  their  greatest  friends  both  at  home  and  abroad, 
in  which  exercise  they  never  cease  till  they  be  dead  drunk, 
or,  as  the  Flemings  say,  "  Doot  drunken."  He  adds,  "  And 
this  aforesaid  detestable  vice  hath  within  these  six  or  seven 
years  taken  wonderful  root  amongst  our  English  nation,  that 
in  times  past  was  wont  to  be  of  all  nations  of  Christendom 
ime  of  the  soberest." 

Note  10. 

John  Davies,  of  Hereford,  1563 — 1618,  was  a  writing- 
master.  He  writes  The  Scourge  of  Folly,  Microcosmus, 
Urate's  Pilgrimage^  The  Muse^ s  Saci-ijice,  and  many  minor 
poems;  as  well  as  versified  translations  of  the  Psalms.  He 
writes  praises  of  Shakspere,  as  our  English  Terence,  &c.,  and 
in  one  poem  says — 

"  Good  wine  doth  need  no  bush.  Lord,  who  can  telle 
How  ofte  this  old-said  saw  hath  praised  new  books?" 

We  mention  this  because  the  proverb  is  one  of  the  identities 
given  by  the  Baconians. 

Sir  John  Davies,  a  lawyer  and  Iriend  of  Bacon's,  1569 — 
1626,  publishes  Orchestra,  1596;  Hymns  to  Asira-a  (Eliza- 
beth), 1599;  Metrical  Psalms,  N^osce  Tcipsitm,  1599.  Went 
to  Scotland  to  "  welcome  "  King  James  in  i6or.  Bacon 
asked  him  then  to  be  good  to  '•  conceled  poets,"  and  he 
doubtless  was  so,  as  we  find  James  ready  to  receive  Bacon 
when  he  came  to  England.  Query,  Whether  did  Bacon 
write  his  Orchestra,  Psalms,  or  Nosce  Teipsum,  or  all  three  ? 

Note  II. 

An  amusing  illustration  of  the  life  of  the  times  may  be 
found  in  Deckar.  Deckar's  GitWs  Hornbook,  1609,  is 
addressed  to  gulls  in  general. 

Chap.  6  shows  "  How  a  young  gallant  should  behave  him- 
self in  a  play-house." 

"  The  theatre  is  your  Poet's  Royal  Exchange,  on  which 
their  muses    (they  are  now  turned  to  merchants)  meeting, 


The  Bacon- Shakspere  Question.  147 

barter  away  that  light  commodity  of  words,  for  a  lighter 
ware  than  words,  Plaudities  and  the  Breaih  of  the  Oreat 
Beast,  which  (like  the  threatening  of  two  cowards),  vanish  all 
into  the  aire.  Seat  yourself  on  the  very  rushes  where  tlie 
Commedy  is  to  dance.  For  do  but  cast  up  a  rcclconing  what 
large  commings  in  are  pursed  up  by  sitting  on  the  stage,  first  a 
conspicuous  eminence  is  gotten,  by  which  means  the  best  and 
most  essential!  parts  of  a  gallant  (good  cloaths  and  a  pro- 
portionable legge,  white  hands,  the  Persian  lock,  and  a 
tolerable  beard)  are  perfectly  revealed.  Ly  sitting  on  the 
stage  you  have  a  signed  patent  to  engross  the  whole  com- 
modity of  censure,  may  lawfully  presume  to  be  a  girder, 
stand  at  the  helme  to  steere  the  passage  of  scenes,  yet  no 
man  shall  once  offer  to  hinder  you  from  obtaining  the  title 
of  an  insolent  over-weening  coxcombe."  lie  goes  on  to  tell 
him  satirically  how  to  draw  attention  to  himself  by  applaud- 
ing in  the  wrong  place.  "  To  conclude,  hoord  up  the  finest 
play-scraps  you  can  get  upon  which  your  leane  witte  may 
most  savourly  feede,  for  want  of  other  stuffe,  when  the 
Arcadian  and  Euphuis'd  gentlewomen  have  their  tongues 
sharpened  to  set  on  you  ;  that  quality  (next  to  your  shittle- 
cocke)  is  the  only  furniture  to  a  courtier  that  is  but  a  new 
beginner  and  is  but  in  his  A.B.C  of  complement." 

Note  12. 

The  preface  to  the  first  edition  of  Troilns  and  Cressida 
1609:  "  A  never  writer,  to  an  ever  reader,  Newes,  Eternall 
reader,  you  have  heere  a  new  play,  never  staled  with  the 
stage,  never  clapper-clawed  with  the  palmes  of  the  vulgar, 
and  yet  passing  full  of  the  palme  comicall ;  for  it  is  a  birth  of 
the  brain  that  never  undertooke  anything  comicall  vainly  ; 
and  were  but  the  vaine  names  of  commedies  changed  for  the 
titles  of  commodities,  or  of  playes  for  pleas,  you  should  see 
all  those  grand  censors,  that  now  stile  them  such  vanities, 
flock  to  them  for  the  maine  grace  of  their  gravities  ; 
especially  this  author's  commedies,  that  are  so  framed  to  the 
life  that  they  serve  for  the  most  common  commentaries  of  all 
the  actions  of  our  lives  ;  showing  such  a  dexteritie  and  power 
of  witte,  that  the  most  displeased  with  plays  are  pleased  with 
his  commedies.  And  all  such  dull  and  heavy-witted 
worldlings  as  were  never  capable  of  the  witte  of  a  commedie, 
coming  by  report  of  them  to  his  representations,  have  found 
that  witte  there  that  they  never  found  in  themselves,  and  have 
parted  better-wittied  than  they  came  ;  feeling  end  edge  of  wit 
set  upon  them,  more  than  ever  they  dreamed  they  had  brain 
to  grind  it  on.  .  .  .  Amongst  all  there  is  none  more 
witty  than  this.  .  ,  .  It  deserves  such  a  labour  as  well 
as  the  best  commedie  in  Terence  or  I'lautus,  and  believe  this, 
that  when  hee  is  gone,  and  his  commedies  out  of  sale,  you 
will  scramble  for  them,  and  set  up  a  new  English 
Inquisition." 


148  The  Bacon- Shakspere   Question. 

Note  13. 
l.vi.  Epigram.     I'oet-Ape. 

Poor  Poet-Ape,  that  would  he  thought  our  chief, 

Whose  works  are  e'en  the  frippery  of  wit 
From  bondage  is  Ijecome  so  liold  a  thief, 

As  we  the  robbed,  leave  rage,  and  pity  it. 
At  first  he  made  low-shifts,  would  pick  and  glean, 

Buy  the  reversion  of  old  plays  ;  now  grown 
To  a  little  wealth,  and  credit  in  the  scene, 

He  takes  up  all,  makes  each  man's  wit  his  own. 
And,  told  of  this,  he  slights  it.     Tut,  such  crimes 

The  sluggish  gaping  auditor  devours  ; 
He  marks  not  whose  'twas  first :  and  after  times 

May  judge  it  to  be  his,  as  well  as  ours. 
Fool !  as  if  half  eyes  will  not  know  a  fleece 
From  locks  of  wool,  or  shreds  from  the  whole  piece? 

Ben  Jonson  is  supposed  to  have  expressed  in  this  his  feel- 
ings of  jealousy  towards  Shakspere's  successes  in  his  early 
days,  before  he  knew  and  "loved  the  man." 

Note  14. 

William  Baudwin,  author  of  the  Myrroiir  for  Magistrates, 
has  a  poem  on  Richard  H.  and  on  Richard  IH.     1571. 

He  is  the  compiler  of  a  "Treatise  of  Morall  Philosophy, 
contayning  the  sayings  of  the  wyse  wherein  you  maye  see  the 
worlhie  and  wittie  "sayings  of  the  Philosophers,  Emperors, 
Kynges  and  Orators,  of  their  lyvcs,  their  aunswers,  of  what 
linage  they  come  of ;  of  what  countrie  ihey  were,  whose 
worthy  and  notable  precepts,  counsailes,  parables  and 
semblables,  doe  hereafter  followe."  The  editions  of  1547, 
1567,  1575,  1584,  1587,  1591,  iSglJ,  1610,  1620,  1630,  are  in 
the  British  Museum. 

His  1st  Book  is— 

Of  Lives  and  Aunswers. 

2nd.  Of  Philosophical  Theologie. 

3rd.  Of  Kynges  and  Rulers,  and  of  Lawe. 

4th.  Of  Sorrow  and  Lamentation. 

5th.  Of  Mental  Powers  and  Virtues. 

6th.  An  admonition  to  avoid  all  kinds  of  vices. 

This  has  been  a  rich  field  for  readers  and  writers  of  the 
period,  and  one  can  trace  much  of  Shakspere's  knowledge  and 
])hilosophy  to  it. 

Note  15. 

Gammer  Gurton's  Needle,  by  Mr.  S.,  Master  of  Arts,  acted 
at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  was  pubhshed   1575;  and 


The  Bacon-Shakspere    Question.  149 

though  later  than  Nicholas   Udall's  Ralph  Roister  Doister,  is 
by  many  considered  the  first  English  Comedy. 

(First  Act.     First  Scene.) 

Diccon.  Many  a  peece  of  bacon  have  I  had  out  of  their  bailees, 
In  roming  over  the  countrie  in  long  and  wery  walkes. 
.  .  .  When  I  saw  it  booted  not,  out  at  doores  I  hied  mee, 
And  caught  a  slip  of  bacon,  when  I  saw  none  spyed  mee. 
Which  I  intend,  not  far  hence,  unless  my  purpose  fayle, 
Shall  serve  for  a  shoeing  home  to  draw  on  two  pots  of  ale 

2nd  Act.  The  Song.     "  Back  and  side  go  bare,"  &c. 

Diccon.  Well   done,    by   Gog's   Malt,    well   sung  and   well 

sayde.  .   .  . 
Hodge.  A  pestilence  light  on  all  ill  luck,  chad  thought  yet  for 
all  this, 
Of  a  morsel  of  bacon  behinde  the  dore,  at  worst  should  not 

misse. 
But  when  I  sought  a  slyp  to  cut,  as  I  was  wont  to  do — 
Gog's  soul,  Diccon,  Gyp  our  cat,  had  eat  the  bacon  too. 
(W^ich  bacon  Diccon  stole,  as  is  declared  before.) 
Diccon.   Ill  luck,  quod  he  ?     Mary  swere  it  Hodge,  this  day 
the  truth  tel. 
Thou  rose  not  on  thy  right  side,  or  els  blest  thee  not  wel, 
Thy  milk  slopt  up,  thy  bacon  filched,   that  was  too  bad 
luck — Hodge ! 


T.  G.  Johnson,  Printer,  121  Fleet  Street,  E.G. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


'm^ 


4-9 


mm.  DEC 


BENBN^L 


t!)80 


-10 


12  iteo? 

ate  19 1966 


m 


BtC'D  LU-UKl 


Form  L9-75m-7,'61  (Cl437s4)444 


'     3  1158  00619  6223